####################################################
MUKTABODHA INDOLOGICAL RESEARCH INSTITUTE
Use of this material (e-texts) is covered by Creative Commons license BY-NC 4.0
Catalog number: M00239
Uniform title: kāmaratnatantra
Editor : Hemachandra Goswami Tattabhusan

Description: 



Notes: 
Data entered by the staff of Muktabodha under the supervision of Mark S. G. Dyczkowski.

Revision 0: Sept. 18, 2011

Publisher : Assam Government Press
Publication year : 1928
Publication city : Shilong
Publication country : India
####################################################



|| śrīgaṇeśāya namaḥ ||

atha kāmaratnam 

hindīvyākhyāvibhūṣitam 

prathamopadeśaḥ 

maṅgalācaraṇam 

yasyeśvarasya vimalaṃ caraṇāravindaṃ saṃsevyate vibudhaviddhamadhuvratena | 
nirvāṇasūcakaguṇāṣṭakavarga pūrṇaṃ taṃ śaṃṅkaraṃ sakaladuḥkhaharaṃ namāmi || 1 ||


devyuvāca 

jñātaṃ tava prasādena yathā kālasya bandhanam |
mantrasya sārasaṃbhūtamidānīmauṣadhaṃ vada ||

auṣadhānyapyanekāni manujānāṃ hitāya vai |
pūrvaṃ tu yattvayā proktaṃ pratyakṣaṃ kathayasva me || 1 ||

īśvara uvāca 

kāmaratnamidaṃ citraṃ nānātantrārṇavānmayā |
vaśyādiyakṣiṇīmaṃtrasādhanāntaṃ samuddhṛtam || 1 ||

tithinakṣatravāreṇa ṛtubhedaiḥ parigrahaḥ |
khananotpāṭanaṃ mantraiḥ kārayedvai cikitsakaḥ || 2 ||

auṣadhaṃ kālayogena gṛhṇāti paramaṃ balam |
śaraddhemāntike devi tvaco mūlaparigrahaḥ || 3 ||

śiśire ca phalaṃ samyaṅmūlaṃ sārasamanvitam |
vasante puṣpapatre ca grīṣme ca phalabījake || 4 ||

svakāle balavanto'pi varṣāsu taravaḥ sadā |
mūle śuṣke balaṃ cārddhaṃ malādau bhiṣaje tathā || 5 ||

grīṣmavārṣikayoretaccharatsaṃpūrṇatā bhavet |
vṛkṣādīnāṃ phalaṃ bījaṃ svakīye cārtave tathā || 6 ||

phalapuṣpalatā hyete svakāle balinastathā |
niśāyāṃ vanajā vīryā jalajā balino divā || 7 ||


ṣaṭkarmāṇi 

śāntivaśyastambhanāni dveṣaṇoccāṭane tathā |
māraṇāntāni śaṃsanti ṣaṭkarmāṇi manīṣiṇaḥ || 1 ||

vaśyākarṣaṇakarmmāṇi vasante yojayetpriye |
grīṣme vidveṣaṇaṃ kuryātprāvṛṣi stambhanaṃ tathā || 2 ||

śiśire māraṇañcaiva śāntikaṃ śaradi smṛtam |
hemante pauṣṭikaṃ kuryāduktakarmaviśāradaiḥ || 3 ||

vasante caiva pūrvāhṇe grīṣme madhyāhna ucyate |
varṣā jñeyā'parāhṇe tu pradoṣe śiśirastathā |
arddharātre śaratkāle uṣā hemanta ucyate || 4 ||

ṛtavaḥ kathitā hyete sarve hyeva krameṇa tu |
tadvihīnā na siddhyanti prayatnenāpi kurvataḥ ||
ananyakaraṇātte hi dhruvaṃ siddhyanti nānyathā || 5 ||

iti ṛtunirṇayaḥ 

atha tithinirṇayaḥ 

vaśīkaraṇakarmāṇi saptamyāṃ sādhayed budhaḥ |
tṛtīyāyāṃ trayodaśyāṃ tathākarṣaṇakarma vai || 6 ||

uccāṭanaṃ dvitīyāyāṃ ṣaṣṭhyāñcaiva prakārayet |
stambhanañca caturdaśyāṃ caturthyāṃ pratipadyapi || 7 ||

mohanantu navamyāñca tathāṣṭamyāṃ prayojayet |
dvādaśyāṃ māraṇañcaivamekādaśyāṃ tathaiva ca || 8 ||

pañcamyāṃ paurṇamāsyāñca yojayecchāntikādikam |
sarvavidyāprasiddhyarthaṃ tithayaḥ kathitāḥ kramāt || 9 ||

iti tithinirṇayaḥ |

atha vārāḥ 

śukre lakṣmīḥ śanau vaśyaṃ ravau māraṇakarma ca |
uccāṭanaṃ budhe bhaume vidveṣādi śubhaṃ bhavet || 1 ||

stambhanaṃ mohanañcaiva vaśīkaraṇamuttamam |
māhendre vāruṇe caiva karttavyamiha viddhidam ||
vidveṣoccāṭanaṃ vahnivāyuyogena kārayet || 2 ||

jyeṣṭhā caivottarāṣāḍhā hyanurādhā ca rohiṇī |
māhendramaṇḍalāsthāśca proktāḥ karmaprasiddhidāḥ || 3 ||

syāduttarābhādrapadā mūlā śatabhiṣā tathā |
pūrvābhādrapadāśleṣā jñeyā vāruṇamadhyagāḥ |
pūrvāṣāḍhā ca tatkarmmasiddhidā śambhunā smṛtāḥ || 4 ||

svātī hasto mṛgaśirāścitrā cottaraphālgunī |
puṣya punarvasurvahnimaṇḍalasthāḥ prakīrtitāḥ || 5 ||

aśvinī bharaṇī cārdrā dhaniṣṭhā śravaṇaṃ maghā |
viśākhā kṛttikā pūrvāphālgunī revatī tathā |
vāyumaṇḍalamadhyasthāstattatkarmaprasiddhidāḥ || 6 ||

iti māhendrādinirṇayaḥ |

śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikañcaiva hyabhicārika karmma ca || 7 ||

tarjanyādisamārūḍhaṃ kuryādyatnātkramaṃ sudhīḥ |
tatrāṅguṣṭhāsamārūḍhā sarvakarma hyubhe tathā || 8 ||

iti aṅgulinirṇayaḥ |

atha auṣadhīnāṃbalābalavicāraḥ 

vidhimantrasamāyuktamauṣadhaṃ saphalaṃ bhavet |
vidhimantravihīnaṃ tu kāṣṭhavadbheṣajaṃ bhavet || 9 ||

ekānte tu śubhāraṇye tiṣṭhatyeva yadauṣadham |
kāryaviddhirbhavettena vīryamasti ca tatra vai || 10 ||

valmīkakūparathyātarutaladevālayaśmaśāneṣu |
jātā vidhinā vihitā oṣadhayaḥ siddhidā na syuḥ || 11 ||

jalajīrṇamagnikavalitamakālajātaṃ kṛmikṣataśarīram |
nyūnaṃ tathādhikaṃ vā dravyamadravyaṃ jagurbhiṣajaḥ || 12 ||

iti auṣadhīnāṃbalāvalavicāraḥ |

atha mūlikāgrahaṇavidhiḥ |

bhūtādiyuktamabhyarcya girīśaṃ prātarutthitaiḥ |
śrāddhairupāsitairvāpi saṃgrāhyaṃ sarvamauṣadham || 1 ||

ityevaṃ sarvamūlānāṃ vidhirmantraśca kathyate |
ādau vṛkṣasya mūlañca gatvā tamabhimaṃtrayet || 2 ||

oṃ vetālāśca piśācāśca rākṣasāśca sarīsṛpāḥ |
apasarpantu te sarve vṛkṣādasmācchivājñayā || 3 ||

tato namaskāraḥ

oṃ namaste'mṛtasambhūte balavīryavivarddhini |
balamāyuśca me dehi pāpānme trāhi dūrataḥ || 4 ||

tataḥ khananam 

yena tvāṃ khanate brahmā yena tvāṃ khanate bhṛguḥ |
yena hīndro'tha varuṇo yena tvāmapacakrame || 5 ||

tenāhaṃ khanayiṣyāmi mantrapūtena pāṇinā |
mā pātemāni patite mā te tejonyathā bhavet || 6 ||

atraiva tiṣṭha kalyāṇi mama kāryakarī bhava |
mama kārye kṛte siddhe tataḥ svargaṃ gamiṣyasi || 7 ||

utkhanana maṃtra anena mantreṇādityavāre puṣyanakṣatre vā puṣyārkayoge vā sarvā auṣadhīrutpāṭaye | oṃ hrīṃ kṣauṃ phaṭ svāhā anena mūlikāṃ chedayet | iti mūlikāgrahaṇavidhih |

oṃ hrīṃ caṇḍe hūṁ phaṭ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ kṣauṃ phaṭ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ caṇḍe hūṃ phaṭ svāhā 

iti mūlikāgrahaṇavidhiḥ |

atha bandāgrahaṇavidhiḥ 

mantraḥ 

oṃ vanadaṇḍe mahādaṇḍāya svāhā |

oṃ śūdrī (sūtrī)kapālamālinī svāhā 

pratyekaṃ saptadhā japtvā bandā grāhyā | tataḥ kāryasiddhiḥ |

iti bandāgrahaṇavidhiḥ |

ityevaṃ sarvavidyānāṃ siddhaye kālanirṇayaḥ |
kathitaṃ cātra yatnena mūlikāgrahaṇādikam || 8 ||

atha vaśīkaraṇam 

tatra sarvajana vaśīkaraṇam 

varṇānāmuttamaṃ varṇaṃ mantrasthānaṃ tathaiva ca |
oṅkāraśirasaṃ cāpi oṅkāraśirasaṃ tataḥ || 1 ||

adhobhāge ca rephañca dattvā mantraṃ samuddharet |
nirāmiṣānnabhoktā ca japtavyo mantra eva ca || 2 ||

kroṃ proṃ vroṃ anena mantreṇa-

asādhyāścāpi rājānaḥ putramitrāśca bāndhavāḥ |
ye me gotrasamutpannāḥ paśavo ye ca sarvataḥ || 3 ||

te sarve vaśatāṃ yānti sahasrārddhasya jāpanāt |
pṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā ca ye sādhyā gṛhītvā nāma tatra vai || 4 ||

ityādikāḥ sarvamantrā grāhyā bhaktyā gurostadā |
siddhyanti sarvakāryāṇi nānyathā siddhibhāgbhavet || 5 ||

mantraḥ

oṃ namaḥ kaṭavikaṭaghorarūpiṇīsvāhā || anena mantreṇa saptābhimantritaṃ bhakta piḍaṃ yasya nāmnā saptāhaṃ khādyate sa dhruvameva vaśyo bhavati ||

oṃ namaḥ kaṭavikaṭaghorarūpiṇī svāhā |

mantraḥ

oṃ vaśyamukhī rājamukhī svāhā || anena mukhaprakṣālanātsarve vaśyā bhavanti ||

mantra śloka 

oṃ rājamukhi vaśyamukhi svāhā || vāmahastetailaṃ saṃsthāpya anāmikayā tridhā āmantrya punarmūlamantraṃ tridhā paṭhitvā prātaḥkāle śayyāyāṃ sthitvā mukhakeśādau vilepayet | tadā sarvejanā vaśyā bhavanti vyāghropi na khādati ||

mantraḥ

oṃ cāmuṇḍe jaya jaya stambhaya stambhaya jaṃbhaya jaṃbhaya mohaya mohaya sarvasattvānnamaḥ svāhā anena puṣpāṇyabhimaṃtrya yasmai dīyate sa vaśyo bhavati ||

oṃ cāmuṇḍe jaya jaya stambhaya stambhaya jambhaya jambhaya mohaya mohaya sarva sattvānamah savāhā |

ekacittasthito mantrīmantra japtvāyutatrayam |
tataḥ kṣobhayate lokān darśanādeva sādhakaḥ || 6 ||

bhūtākhyavaṭamūlaṃ ca jalena saha gharṣayet |
vibhūtyā saṃyutaṃ mantraṃ tilakaṃ lokavaśyakṛt || 7 ||

puṣye punarnavāmūlaṃ kare saptābhimantritam || baddhvā sarvatra pūjyaḥ syānmantrastavatraiva kathyate || aiṃ rauṃ ḍaṃ kṣobhaya bhagavati tvaṃ svāhā | mantrabhimamuktayogasya pūrvamayutadvayaṃ japettataḥ || 8 ||

apāmārgasya mūlantu peṣayedrocanena ca |
lalāṭe tilakaṃ kuryādvaśī kuryājjagatrayam || 9 ||

oṃ aiṃ rauṃ ḍaṃ kṣobhaya bhagavati tvaṃ svāhā |

oṃ namaḥ kandarpaśaravijālinimālini sarvalokavaśaṃkari svāhā || iti mantrayuktayogasyāṣṭottarasahasraṃ japettataḥ siddhiḥ ||

oṃ namaḥ kandarpaśara vijālinimālini sarvalokavaśaṃkari svāhā |

kṛṣṇapakṣe caturdaśyāmaṣṭamyāṃ vāhyupoṣitaḥ |
baliṃ dattvā samuddhṛtya sahadevīṃ sacūrṇayet ||

tāmbūlena tu taccūrṇaṃ dattaṃ vaśyakaraṃ dhruvam |
snāne lepe ca taccūrṇaṃ yojyaṃ vaśyakaraṃ bhavet || 10 ||

rocanāsahadevībhyāṃ tilakaṃ lokavaśyakṛt |
śirasā dhārettacca cūrṇaṃ sarvatra vaśyakṛt || 11 ||

mukhe kṣiptvā ca tanmūlaṃ kaṭyāṃ baddhvā ca kāmayet |
yāṃ nārīṃ sā bhavedvaśyā mantrayogena kathyate ||

oṃ namo bhagavatimātaṅgeśvarī sarvamukharañjini sarveṣāṃ mahāmāye mātaṅgi kumārike lahalahajihve sarvalokavaśaṃkari svāhā || sahasraṃ japtvā uktayogānāṃ siddhiḥ || 12 ||

śvetaparājitāmūlaṃ candragraste samuddhṛtam |
rañjitākṣo narastena vaśīkuryājjagatrayam |
tanmūlaṃ rocanāyuktaṃ tilakena jagadvaśam || 13 ||

oṃ namo bhagavatimātaṅgeśvari sarvamukharañjini sarveṣāṃ mahāmāye mātaṅgi kumārike lahalahajihve sarvaloka vaśaṃkari svāhā 

grāhyaṃ kṛṣṇatrayodaśyāṃ śvetaguñjīyamūlakam |
tāmbūlena pradātavyaṃ sarvalokavaśaṃkaram || 14 ||

śilārocanātāmbūlaṃ vāriṇā tilake kṛte |
saṃbhāṣaṇena sarveṣāṃ vaśīkaraṇamuttamam |
svarṇena veṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā tenaiva tilake kṛte || 15 ||

dṛṣṭamātre vaśaṃ yāti nārī vā puruṣo'pi vā |

oṃ vajrakiraṇeśiverakṣabhavemamādya amṛtaṃ kuru kuru svāhā |
imaṃ maṃtramuktayogena sahasraṃ japettataḥ siddhiḥ || 16 ||

oṃ vajrakiraṇe śive rakṣa bhavemamādya amṛtaṃ kuru kuru svāhā |

hṛtpādacakṣurnāsānāṃ malaṃ pūge pradāpayet |
tatpūgaṃ khādyate yena yāvajjīvaṃ vaśībhavet || 17 ||

maṃtrābhimaṃtritaṃ kṛtvā daṇḍendīvaramūlakam |
rocanābhistāmrapātre mṛṣṭvā netradvayāñjanāt ||
priyo bhavati sarveṣāṃ dṛṣṭamātre na saṃśayaḥ || 18 ||

tanmūlaṃ madhusaṃyuktaṃ lalāṭe tilake kṛte |
tāmbūle vā pradātavyaṃ vaśīkaraṇamuttamam || 19 ||

tanmūlaṃ rañjanotthaṃ vā mūlaṃ piṣṭvā prayojayet |
tāmbūlena tu tadbhukte dhruvaṃ vaśyaṃ samānayet |
oṃ piṅgalāyai namaḥ anena maṃtreṇābhimantryoktayogān sādhayet || 20 ||

oṃ piṅgalāyai namaḥ 

raktagṛdhrobhayaṃ netraṃ netraṃ vā kṛṣṇapecakam |
kṛṣṇapecikamāhṛtya tattailena pradīpakam || 21 ||

kṛtvā ca madhunā liptvā varti kajjalapātane |
tena netrāñjanaṃ kṛtvā trailokyaṃ vaśamānayet || 22 ||

devadālī ca siddhārthaṃ guṭikāṃ kārayed budhaḥ |
mukhe niḥkṣipya sarveṣāṃ priyo bhavati nānyathā || 23 ||

bhṛṅgamūlaṃ mukhe kṣiptvā sarvaiḥ saṃpūjito bhavet |
rohiṇyāṃ vaṭavandākaṃ saṅgrāhya dhārayetkare |
vaśyaṃ karoti sakalaṃ viśvāmitreṇa bhāṣitam || 24 ||

kuṅkumaṃ tagaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ haritālaṃ samaṃ trayam |
anāmikāyā raktena tilakaṃ lokavaśyakṛt || 25 ||

viṣṇukrāntā śubhā bhṛṅgī śvadraṃṣṭrā mūlarocanām |
piṣṭvā tu vaṭikāṃ kṛtvā tilakaṃ vaśyakṛtparam || 26 ||

puṣyoddhṛtaṃ śvetabhānumūlaṃ mūtrairajābhavaiḥ |
vaṭikāṃ kārayetprājñastilakena jagadvaśam || 27 ||

ajāraktena tanmūlaṃ puṣyārke peṣayed budhaḥ |
kajjalaṃ pātayitvā tu cakṣuṣī rañjayannaraḥ ||
trailokyaṃ vaśatāṃ yāṃti dṛṣṭamātre na saṃśayaḥ || 28 ||

mūlantu śravaṇā-ṛkṣe piṇḍītagarasaṃbhavam |
saṃgrāhya dhārayedvaśyaṃ kurute sakalaṃ jagat || 29 ||

kṛṣṇāparājitāmūlaṃ puṣyeṇoddhṛtya cūrṇayet |
goghṛtena samāloḍya kajjalaṃ dhārayed budhaḥ ||
tenaivāñjitamātreṇa vaśīkuryājjagattrayam || 30 ||

putrajīvakapatraṃ ca tilakaṃ rocanāyutam |
priyo bhavati sarveṣāṃ naraḥ kṛtvā lalāṭake || 31 ||

śvetāparājitāmūlaṃ tathā śvetajavāgrajā |
nāsāgre tilakaṃ kṛtvā vaśīkuryyānna saṃśayaḥ || 32 ||

mañjiṣṭhayadavacāśitasūryamūlaiḥ svīyāṅgaśoṇitayuttaiḥ samakuṣṭhakaiśca |
kṛtvā lalāṭaphalake tilakaṃ kṛtajño lokatrayaṃ vaśayati kṣaṇamātrakeṇa || 33 ||

śambhorjjalaṃ ca madhukaṃ ca kṛtāñjaliñca 
havyaṃ samaṃ nijaśarīramalena miśram |
ālepabhakṣaṇavidhau tilake kṛte vā 
yogo'yamevabhuvanāni vaśīkaroti || 34 ||

mūlaṃ jaṭā tagarameṣaviṣāṇikānāṃ 
pañcāṅgajaṃ nijaśarīramalaṃ tathaiva |
ekīkṛtāni madhunā divase kujasya 
kurvanti vakratilakena vaśaṃ jaganti || 35 ||

bhṛṅgasya pakṣayugalaṃ śukamāṃsayuktaṃ 
svānāmikārudhirakarṇamalaṃ svabījam | 
etāni lepavidhināpyatha bhakṣaṇādvā 
kurvanti vaśyamakhilaṃ jagadapyakasmāt || 36 ||

tālīśakuṣṭhatagareḥ parilipya varti 
siddhārthatailasahitāṃ dṛḍhapaṭṭavastrām |
puṃsaḥ kapālaphalake vinipātitena 
tenāñjanena vaśatāṃ kila yāti lokaḥ || 37 ||

gorocanā padmapatraṃ priyaṅgu raktacandanam |
ekīkṛtyāñjayennetraṃ yaṃ paśyati vaśī bhavet || 38 ||

nāsānetramalaṃ pādamalaṃ guvākamiśritam |
maṃtritaṃ dīyate yasmai vaśībhavati niścitam || 39 ||

oṃ piṅgalāyai namaḥ 

atha rājavaśīkaraṇam

kuṃkumaṃ candanañcaiva rocanaṃ śaśimiśritam |
gavāṃ kṣīreṇa tilakaṃ rājavaśyakaraṃ dhruvam || 1 ||

oṃ hrīṃ saḥ amukaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā ||
pūrvameva sahasraṃ japtvā'nena maṃtreṇa saptābhimaṃtritatilakaṃ kāryam ||

oṃ hrīṃ saḥ amukaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā |

caṃpakasya tu vandākaṃ kare baddhvā prayatnataḥ |
saṃgṛhya bharaṇī-ṛkṣe puṣyarkṣe vā vidhānataḥ || 2 ||

rājānaṃ tatkṣaṇādeva manuṣyo vaśamānayet |
kare sudarśanāmūlaṃ vaddhvā rājapriyo bhavet || 3 ||

iti rājavaśīkaraṇam |

atha strīvaśīkaraṇam 

puṣye puṣpaṃ ca saṃgṛhya bharaṇyāṃ tu phalaṃ tathā |
śākhāṃ caiva viśākhāyāṃ haste patraṃ tathaiva ca || 1 ||

mūle mūlaṃ samuddhṛtya kṛṣṇonmattasya tatkramāt |
piṣṭvā karpūrasaṃyuktaṃ kuṃkumaṃ rocanāsamam || 
tilākāt strī vaśaṃ yāti yadi sākṣādarundhatī || 2 ||

kākajaṅghā vacā kuṣṭhaṃ śukraśoṇitamiśritam |
taddatte bhojane bālā śmaśāne roditi sadā |
oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya cāmuṇḍe amukīṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā | uktayogānāmayameva maṃtraḥ || 3 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya oṃ cāmuṇḍe amukīṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā |

prātarmukhantu prakṣālya saptāvārābhimaṃtritam |
yasyā nāmnā pibettoyaṃ sā strī vaśyā bhaved dhruvam || 4 ||

oṃ namaḥ kṣiprakāmini amukīṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā |

oṃ namaḥ kṣiprakāminī amukīṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā || 4 ||

kṛṣṇāparājitāmūlaṃ tāmbūlena samāyutam |
avaśyāyai striyai dadyādvaśyā bhavati nānyathā ||
oṃ hūṃ svāhā | anenābhimantrya dadyāt || 5 ||

sādhyasādhakanāmnā tu kṛtvā saptābhimantritam |
dīyate kusumaṃ yasyai sā vaśyā bhavati dhruvam || 6 ||

susādhito hyayaṃ mantraṃ avaśyaṃ phaladāyakaḥ |
tasmādimaṃ prayatnena sādhayemantramuttamam || 7 ||

oṃ hūṃ svāhā 

viśākhāyāntu vandākaṃ maṅgale ca samāharet |
haste baddhvā tu kurute vaśagāṃ varayoṣitam || 8 ||

oṃ pāte vajrāya svāhā 

kṛṣṇotpalaṃ madhukarasya ca pakṣayugmaṃ mūlaṃ tathā tagarajaṃ sitakākajaṅghā |
yasyāḥ śirogatamidaṃ vihitaṃ vicūrṇaṃ dāsī bhavejjhaṭiti sā taruṇī vicitram || 9 ||

savyena pāṇikamalena ratāvasāne yā retasā nijabhavena vilāsinīnām |
vāmaṃ vilimpati padaṃ sahasaiva yasyā vasyaiva sā bhavanti nātra vikalpabhāvaḥ || 10 ||

sindhūtthamākṣikapottamalāni piṣṭvā liṅgaṃ vilipya taruṇīṃ ramate navoḍhām | 
sā'nyaṃ na yāti puruṣaṃ manasāpi nūnaṃ dāsī bhavediti manoharadivyamūrttiḥ || 11 ||

gorocanāśiśiradīdhitiśaṃbhubījaiḥ kāśmīracandanayutaiḥ kanakadravaiśca |
liptvā dhvajaṃ pariramatyabalāṃ naro yāṃ tasyā sa eva hṛdaye mukuṭatvameti || 12 ||

puṣye rudrajaṭāmūlaṃ mukhasthaṃ kārayed budhaḥ |
tāmbūlādau pradātavyaṃ vaśyā bhavati niścitam || 13 ||

tathaiva pāṭalāmūlaṃ tāmbūlena tu vaśyakṛt |
tripatrabhaṇṭikāmūlaṃ piṣṭvā gātre tu saṃkṣipet |
yasyāḥ sā vaśatāṃ yāti bindumātreṇa tatkṣaṇāt || 14 ||

svakīyakāmamādāya kāmadevaṃ smaretpunaḥ |
taruṇyā hṛdaye dattaṃ tatkṣaṇātstrī vaśā bhavet || 15 ||

gilitvā pāradaṃ kiṃcidramyate nāyikā yadi |
prāṇānte'pi ca sā nārī taṃ naraṃ na vimuñcati || 16 ||

kāmākrāntena cittena māsārddhaṃ japate niśi |
avaśyaṃ kurute vaśyaṃ prasanno viśvaceṭakaḥ ||

aiṃ piṃ sthāṃ klīṃ kāmapiśācinī śīghraṃ 
amukīṃ grāhaya grāhaya kāmena mama rūpeṇa nakhairvidāraya 
nakhairvidāraya vidrāvaya vidrāvaya snehena bandhaya bandhaya śrīṃ phaṭ | 
ayuta dvayena siddhiḥ || 17 ||

nāgāpuṣpaṃ priyaṅguñca tagaraṃ padmakeśaram |
jaṭāmāṃsīṃ samaṃ nimbaṃ cūrṇayenmaṃtravittamaḥ || 18 ||

aiṃ piṃ sthāṃ klīṃ kāmapiśācinī śīghraṃ amukīṃ grāhaya grāhaya kāmena mama rūpeṇa nakhairvidāraya nakhairvidāraya vidrāvaya vidrāvaya snehena bandhaya bandhaya śrīṃ phaṭ |

svāṅgaṃ tu dhūpayettena bhajate kāmavatstriyaḥ |

dhūpamantraḥ 

oṃ mūlī mūlī mahāmūlī sarva saṃkṣobhaya saṃkṣobhaya ebhya upadravebhyaḥ svāhā | iti ||

pānīyasyāñjalīn sapta kṛtvā vidyāmimāṃ japet |
sālaṅkārāṃ naraḥ kanyāṃ labhate māsamātrataḥ || 19 ||

oṃ viśvāvasurnāmagandharvaḥ kanyānāmadhipatissurūpāṃ 
sālaṃkṛtāṃ kanyāṃ dehi namastasmai viśvāvasave svāhā 
kanyā gṛhe śālakāṣṭhaṃ kṣipedekādaśāṃgulam |
ṛkṣe ca pūrvaphālgunyāṃ yastāṃ kanyāṃ prayacchati || 20 ||

atha pativaśīkaraṇam 

khañjarīṭasya māṃsaṃ tu madhunā saha peṣayet |
anena yonilepena patirdāso bhaved dhruvam ||

pañcāṅgaṃ dāḍimaṃ piṣṭvā śveta sarṣapasaṃyutam |
yonilepātpatiṃ dāsaṃ karotyapi ca durbhagā || 1 ||

karpūraṃ devadāruṃ ca sakṣaudraṃ pūrvavatphalam |
oṃ kāmakāmamālini patiṃ me vaśamānaya ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ |
ukta yogānāṃ saptābhimaṃtrite siddhiḥ || 2 ||

oṃ kāmakāmamālini patiṃ me vaśamānaya ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ |

rocanāṃ matsyapittaṃ ca piṣṭvāpi tilake kṛte |
vāmahastakaniṣṭhāyāṃ patirdāso bhaved dhruvam |
svaśoṇitaṃ rocanayā tilakaṃ pativaśyakṛt || 3 ||

citrakasya tu puṣpāṇi madhuyuktāni kārayet |
khāne pāne pradātavyaṃ pativaśyakaraṃ bhavet |
bhūrjapatraṃ ca madhunā yonilepe patirvaśaḥ || 4 ||

jalaukasāṃ mukhe deyaṃ śambūśaṃkhādicūrṇakam |
taccūrṇaṃ tu samāgṛhya tāmbūlena samāyutam |
dātavyaṃ svāmine bhoktuṃ vaśyo bhavati nānyathā || 5 ||

gorocanānaladakuṃkumabhāvitāyāstasyāḥ sadaiva kurute tilakaṃ vaśitvam | 
vātsyāyanena bahudhā pramadājanānāṃ saubhāgyakṛtyasamaye prakaṭīkṛto'sau || 6 ||

sambhogaśeṣasamaye nijakāntameḍhraṃ yā kāminī spṛśati vāmapadāmbujena | 
tasyāḥ patissapadi vindati dāsabhāvaṃ goṇīsutena kathitaḥ kila yogarājaḥ || 7 ||


iti pativaśīkaraṇam

iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne vaśīkaraṇaṃ nāma prathamopadeśaḥ || 1 ||


dvitīyopadeśaḥ 

athākarṣaṇam 

caturthavarṇamākṛṣya dvitīyavargasaṃsthitam |
kṛtvā trividhahāṃ hāṃtaṃ tadantaṃ he dvitīyakam || 1 ||

aṃkāraśirasaṃ kṛtvā pratyakṣaraprajāpanam |

mantram 

jhāṃ jhāṃ jhāṃ hāṃ hāṃ hāṃ heṃ heṃ ||
sahasrārddhasya jāpena phalaṃ bhavati śāśvatam || 2 ||

mānuṣāsuradevāśca sayakṣoragarākṣasāḥ |
sthāvarā jaṅgamāścaiva ākṛṣṭāste varāṅgane || 3 ||

oṃ jhāṃ jhāṃ jhāṃ hāṃ hāṃ hāṃ heṃ heṃ |

hānte rephaṃ samādāya yakārastu viśeṣataḥ |
akṣaratritayaṃ tacca dvidhā kṛtvā prajāpayet |
bhakṣyaṃ dravyaṃ svahastena kṛtvā maṃtravibhāvanam || 4 ||

dīyate yasya bhakṣyaṃ tatsarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ śubhe |
te sarve yatra nīyante tatra gacchanti tatkṣaṇāt || 5 ||

hrīṃkāre mantrayetpāśaṃ hūṃkāreṇāṅkuśaṃ tathā |
triphalaṃ vāmagaṃ pāśaṃ dakṣiṇe jvalitāṅkuśam |
saṃdhārya svakare maṃtrī tato mantramimaṃ japet || 6 ||

maṃtra 

oṃ hrīṃ rakṣa rakṣa cāmuṇḍe turu turu amukīmākarṣaya amukīmākarṣaya hrī asya maṃtrasya pūrvamevāyutaṃ japettataḥ siddhiḥ | oṃ cāmuṇḍe jvala jvala prajvala prajvala svāhā | amuṃ maṃtraṃ striyaṃ dṛṣṭvā japettatkṣaṇāt sā strī pṛṣṭhataḥ samāgacchati pūrvamayutaṃ japettatassiddhiḥ || 7 ||

oṃ rakṣa rakṣa cāmuṇḍe turu turu amukīmākarṣaya amukīmākarṣaya hrī |

oṃ cāmuṇḍe jvala jvala prajvala prajvala svāhā |

āśleṣāyāṃ samādāya arjjunasya tu bṛndakam |
ajāmūtreṇa saṃpiṣya strīṇāṃ śirasi dāpayet |
puruṣasya paśūnāṃ vā kṣipedākarṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 8 ||

sādhyāvāmapadasthāṃ tāṃ mṛttikāmāharettataḥ |
kṛkalāsasya raktena pratimāṃ kārayettataḥ || 9 ||

sādhyānāmākṣaraṃ tasyāstadraktaivilikheddhṛdi || 10 ||

mūtrasthāne ca nikhanetsadā tatraiva mūtrayet |
ākarṣayettu tāṃ nārīṃ śatayojanasaṃsthitām || 11 ||

sūryāvartasya mūlaṃ tu pañcamyāṃ grāhayed budhaḥ |
tāmbūlena samaṃ dadyātsvayamāyāti tatkṣaṇāt || 12 ||

ratikarmmakarau grāhyau bhramarau yatnato budhaiḥ |
bhinnau kṛtvā dahettau tu citākāṣṭhaistayoḥ punaḥ || 13 ||

vastreṇa bandhayedbhasma pṛthagvai puṭṭalīdvayam |
tayorekāmajāśṛṅge dṛḍhaṃ baddhvā parīkṣayet || 14 ||

yāṃ yāṃ yāti ca sā meṣī sā pṛthaggṛhyate budhaiḥ |
tadbhasma śirasi nyastaṃ kṣaṇādākarṣayetstriyaḥ |
aparaṃ rakṣayedvastre nocennāyāti kāminī || 15 ||

oṃ kṛṣṇavarṇāya svāhā | imaṃ mantraṃ pūrvamekāyutaṃ japet | tataḥ uktayogamabhimantrya siddhiḥ || 16 ||


iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne ākarṣaṇaṃ nāma dvitīyopadeśaḥ || 2 ||



tṛtīyopadeśaḥ 

atha jayaḥ 

hakāraṃ svarasaṃyuktamukāreṇa supūjitam |
oṃkāreṇa ca saṃpūjya agre phaṭ viniyojayet |
oṃ huṃ phaṭ jeyāgre śatajāpena jito bhavati nānyathā || 1 ||

jeyanāma hṛdi nyasya cakṣuṣā tannimīlya ca |
spṛṣṭvā ca mantrajāpena tatkṣaṇājjitavānasau || 2 ||

gojihvāśikhimūlī vā mukhe śirasi saṃsthitā |
kurute sarvavādeṣu jayaṃ puṣye samuddhṛtā || 3 ||

mārgaśīrṣasya pūrṇāyāṃ śikhimūlaṃ samuddharet |
bāhau śirasi vā dhāryaṃ vivāde vijayī bhavet || 4 ||

girikarṇīṃ śamīṃ guñjāṃ śvetavarṇāṃ samāharet |
candanenānvitaṃ sarvaṃ tilakena jayī bhavet || 5 ||

kanakārkavaṭo vahnirvidrumaḥ pañcamastathā |
tilakaṃ kurute yastu paśyettaṃ pañcadhā ripuḥ || 6 ||

kṛṣṇasarpakapāle tu vasāmṛttikayānvite |
sitaguñjāṃ vapettatra tasyā mūlaṃ samāharet || 7 ||

kṛtatilakaṃ tadā dṛṣṭyā paśyetsvaṃ sambhṛtaṃ ripuḥ || 8 ||

śvagaṇairbhakṣyamāṇaṃ ca patitaṃ ca tato bhuvi |
auṣadhī siṃhikānāma tayā ghṛṣṭo mahārasaḥ || 9 ||

siṃhīkaparddikāmadhye kṣepyastanmūlasaṃyutaḥ |
pidhāaya vadanaṃ tasyā sikthakena samanvitaḥ || 10 ||

tasyāṃ vakrasthitāyāṃ tu siṃhavajjñāyate naraḥ |
raṇe rājakule dyūte vivāde cāparājitaḥ |
madonmatto gajastasya darśanena parāṅmukhaḥ || 11 ||

vyāghrīrasena saṃghṛṣṭaḥ pārado mūlasaṃyutaḥ |
pūrvavatsādhayedvyāghrīphalaṃ caiva tathāvidham || 12 ||

kare sudarśanāmūlaṃ baddhvā rājakule jayī |
jayāmūlaṃ rājakule mukhe saṃsthaṃ jayapradam || 13 ||

ārdrāyāṃ vaṭavandākaṃ haste baddhvāparājitaḥ |
tadṛkṣe cūtavandākaṃ gṛhītvā dhārayetkare ||
saṃgrāme jayamāpnoti jayāṃ smṛtvā jayī bhavet || 14 ||

kokāyā nayanaṃ vāmaṃ guḍalohena veṣṭayet |
mukhe prakṣipya ca naraḥ sarvavāde jayī bhavet || 15 ||

kṛttikā ca viśākhā ca bhaumavāreṇa saṃyutā |
taddine ghaṭitaṃ śastraṃ saṃgrāme jayadāyakam || 16 ||

apāmārgarasenaiva yāni śastrāṇi lipyate |
jāyante tāni saṃgrāme vajrasārāṇi niścitam || 17 ||

pūrvoktamaṃtrarājena tāni sarvāṇi maṃtrayet |
sarveṣāmukta yogānāṃ siddhirbhavati te dhruvam || 18 ||

haste'rkalāṅgalīmūlaṃ mūlamantrābhimaṃtritam |
taccūrṇodvarttanānmallo mallānmohayate bahūn || 

mantaḥ 

oṃ namo mahābalaparākrama śastravidyāviśārada śārada amukasya bhujabalaṃ bandhaya bandhaya dṛṣṭiṃ stambhaya stambhaya aṅgāni dhūnaya dhūnaya pātaya pātaya mahītale hūṃ || 19 ||

oṃ namo mahābalaparākrama śastravidyāviśārada śārada amukasya bhuja-balaṃ bandhaya bandhaya dṛṣṭiṃ stambhaya stambhaya aṅgāni dhūnaya dhūnaya pātaya pātaya mahītale hūṃ || 18-19 ||

iti jayaprakaraṇam |


atha saubhāgyakaraṇam 

puṣyoddhṛtaṃ sitārkasya mūlaṃ vāmetare bhuje |
baddhvā saubhāgyamāpnoti svāmino durbhagāpi sā || 20 ||

rakta citrakamūlantu somagraste samuddhṛtam |
kṣaudraiḥ piṣṭvā vaṭīḥ kuryāttilakaissubhagāṅganā || 21 ||

kuṅkuma gorocanālaktena yasya nāma saṃlikhya | 
madhumadhye sthāpayet saubhāgyaṃ bhavati || 22 ||

kuṅkumālaktakābhyāṃ bilvapatre yasya nāma saṃlikhya |
madhumadhye sthāpayet saptāhāt sa saubhāgyavān bhavati || 23 ||

iti saubhāgyakaraṇam |


atheśvarādīnāṃ krodhopaśamanam 

(īśvarīya kopaśāntikaraṇam)

oṃ śānte praśānte sarvakruddhopaśamani svāhā 
anena mantreṇa trisaptadhā japtena mukhamārjanāt 
krodhopaśamanaṃ bhavati | prasādaparo bhavati || 24 ||

oṃ śānte praśānte sarvakruddhopaśamani svāhā |

kaṇṭakena tālapatre nāmābhilikhya kardamesthāpayet |
kupitaḥ prasannā bhavati || 25 ||

gorocanā bhūrje yasya nāma samālikhya payomadhye sthāpayet kupitaḥ prasanno bhavati || 26 ||

iti krodhopaśamanam |

atha gajanivāraṇam 

gṛhītvā śubhanakṣatre cūrṇayettāṃ chuchundarīm |
tallepena gajo yāti dūreṇa khalu sammukham || 27 ||

bilvapuṣpasya cūrṇaṃ tu chuchundaryāśca tatsamam |
talliptāṅgaṃ naraṃ dṛṣṭvā dūre gacchati kuñjaraḥ || 28 ||

mūlaṃ markaṭavalyāśca bāhau baddhaṃ ca mūrddhani |
duṣṭadantiharaṃ dūraṃ citraṃ saṃyāti jāyate || 29 ||

śvetāparājitāmūlaṃ hastasthaṃ vārayed gajam |
mūlaṃ triśūlyā vakrasthaṃ gajavaśyakaraṃ dhruvam || 30 ||

iti gajanivāraṇam |

atha vyāghranivāraṇam 

mukhasthaṃ bṛhatīmūlaṃ hastasthaṃ vyāghrabhītijit || 31 ||


mantram 

hrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ drauṃ drauṃ hi eti athavā krīṃ hrīṃ oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ || ityaṣṭākṣaramantreṇaloṣṭaṃ paṭhitvā kṣipet tadā mukhaṃ na cālayati gantumaśaktāḥ ||

hrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ drauṃ drauṃ hi eti athavā 
krīṃ hrīṃ oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ | 

mūlaṃ kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ grāhayellāṅgalībhavam |
hastasthaṃ vyāghrasiṃhādibhayahṛtparikīrtitam || 32 ||


iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne vijayādivyāghranivāraṇaṃ nāma tṛtīyopadeśaḥ || 3 || 



caturthopadeśaḥ 

atha śatrūṇāṃ mukhastambhanam 

meghanādasya mūlaṃ tu mukhasthaṃ tāraveṣṭitam |
paravādī bhavenmūko'thavā yāti digantaram || 1 ||

śvetaguñjotthitaṃ mūlaṃ mukhasthaṃ puṣṭatuṇḍajit ||

oṃ hrīṃ rakṣa cāmuṇḍe turu turu amukaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā |
ayaṃ cāmuṇḍāmantra uktayogayoḥ siddhikaraḥ || 2 ||

oṃ hrīṃ rakṣa cāmuṇḍe turu turu amukaṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā |

puṣyārke madhuvandākaṃ gṛhītvā prakṣiped budhaḥ |
sabhāmadhye ca sarveṣāṃ mukhastambhaḥ prajāyate || 3 ||

arkapatre haritālarasena yasya nāmābhilikhya udyānamadhye 
īśānakoṇe sthāpayet tasya mukhabandhana stambhanaṃ bhavati || 4 ||

iti mukhastambhanam |


atha nidrāstambhanam 

mūlaṃ bṛhatyā madhukaṃ piṣṭvā nasyaṃ samācaret |
nidrāstambhanametaddhi mūladevena bhāṣitam || 5 ||

iti nidrāstambhanam |

atha naukāstambhanam 

bharaṇyāṃ kṣīrikāṣṭhasya kīlaṃ pañcāṅgulaṃ kṣipet |
naukāmadhye tadā naukāstambhanaṃ jāyate dhruvam || 6 ||

iti naukāstambhanam 

atha śastrastambhanam 

aṅkulī ca jaṭā pāṭhā viṣṇukrāntā ca pāṭalī |
śvetāparājitā puṃsā sa (ha) devī kākajaṅghikā || 7 ||

puṣyarkṣeṇa samuddhṛtya vakre śirasi saṃsthitā |
ekaikaṃ vārayatyeva śastrasaṅghaṭṭane nṛṇām || 8 ||

baddhvā tu vyāghrabhūpālacauraśatrubhayaṃ jayet |
jātīmūlaṃ mukhe kṣiptaṃ śatrustambhanamuttamam || 9 ||

sūryasya grahaṇe cendormūlaṃ cottarago haret |
puṅkhāyā pāṭalāyā vā mukhasthaṃ kāṇḍaśastrahṛt || 10 ||

kapitthasya ca vandākaṃ kṛttikāyāṃ samuddharet |
vakrasaṃsthaṃ tadeva syātkhaḍgastambhakaraṃ param || 11 ||

kare sudarśanāmūlaṃ baddhvāstrastambhanaṃ bhavet |
ketakīmastakaṃ netre tālamūlaṃ mukhe sthitam ||
kharjjūraṃ ca raṇe haste khaḍgastambhaḥ prajāyate || 12 ||

etāni trīṇi mūlāni cūrṇitāni ghṛtaiḥ pibet |
tryahaṃ rātrau tatassarvairyāvajjīvaṃ na bādhyate || 13 ||

sarveṣāmuktayogānāṃ kumbhakarṇaḥ prasīdati |
āyāntaṃ sainyakaṃ śastrasamūhaṃ vinivārayet |

oṃ aho ? kumbhakarṇa mahārākṣasa kaikasīgarbha-saṃbhūta parasainyaṃ stambhaya mahābhagavān rudraḥ ājñāpayati svāhā | sarvayogānāmaṣṭottaraśataṃ japetsiddhiḥ || 14 ||

oṃ aho kumbhakarṇa mahārākṣasa kaikasī (nikaṣā) garbhasambhūtaṃ para-sainyaṃ stambhaya mahābhagavān rudraḥ ājñāpayati svāhā || 13-14 ||

vakrī cakrī tathā vajrī triśūlī muśalī tathā |
dehasthā samare puṃsāṃ sarvāyudhanivāriṇī || 15 ||

gṛhītaṃ śubhanakṣatre hyapāmārgasya mūlakam |
lepamātreṇa vīrāṇāṃ sarvaśastranivāraṇam || 16 ||

kharjūrī mukhamadhyasthā kaṭyāṃ baddhvā ca ketakīm |
bhujadaṇḍa sthitaścārkassarvaśastranivāraṇam || 17 ||

puṣyarkṣe śvetaguñjā yā mūlamuddhṛtya dhārayet |
haste kāṇḍaṃ bhayaṃ nāsti saṃgrāme ca kadācana || 18 ||

trilohaveṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā rasaṃ vajrābhrasaṃyutam |
vakrasthañcakarasthañca sarvāyudhanivāraṇam || 19 ||

brahmadaṇḍī ca kaumārī īśvarī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhī vajriṇī cāndrī mahālakṣmīstathaiva ca || 20 ||

etāścauṣadhayo divyāstathaitā mātaraḥ smṛtāḥ |
smṛtvā caiva kare baddhvā sarvaśastra nivāraṇī || 21 ||

iti śastrastambhanam |

atha agnistambhanam 

oṃ śaṅkara harahara agni stambhaya stambhaya 
anenāgnau phūtkāraṃ dattvā agniṃ stambhayati || 

oṃ śaṃkara harahara agniṃ stambhaya stambhaya |

japtvā jaṭīṃ naro devīṃ tārāṃ mahiṣamardinīm |
khadirāṅgāramadhye tu praviṣṭo'sau na dahyate || 22 ||

oṃ matkaṭiṃ tacchayaghaneśekaṭīya manīya śrī-alipyaprāyambudīye vaśanarakīrya mantrī krīṃ phaṭ || 1 ||

oṃ krīṃ mahiṣavāhinī jambhaya jambhaya mohaya mohaya bhedaya bhedaya agniṃ stambhaya stambhaya ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ || 2 ||

kumārīśūraṇaṃ piṣṭvā liptahasto naro bhavet |
dīptāṅgaraistato loharmantrayukterna dahyate || 23 ||

kumārīrasakaṃ piṣṭvā liptahasto naro bhavet |
dīptāṅgāraistaptalohairmantrayukterna dahyati || 
mantrastu pūrvavat || 24 ||

kare sudarśanāmūlaṃ baddhvāgnistambhanaṃ bhavet |
atra maṃtralekhanaṃ pūrvavat || 25 ||

iti agnistambhanam |

atha jalastambhanam 

padmakaṃ nāma yaddravyaṃ sūkṣmacūrṇantu kārayet |
vāpīkūpataḍāgeṣu niḥkṣipedvandhayejjalam || 26 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya jalaṃ stambhaya stambhaya ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ |

kṣaṇārddhena ghaṭaṃ bhidyājjalaṃ tatraiva tiṣṭhati || 27 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya jalaṃ stambhaya stambhaya ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ |

devadālīyamūlaṃ tu maṇḍūkarasayojitam |
lepayeddhastapādau tu jalastambhanamuttamam || 28 ||

śleṣmāntakasya piṣṭena karttavyaṃ pādukādvayam |
godhācarmamayaṃ baddhaṃ kṛtvārūḍho bhavejjale || 29 ||

śleṣmāntakaphalaṃ cūrṇa marddayitvā liped ghaṭam |
ghanamaṅgulamātraṃ tu śoṣayetpūrayejjalaiḥ || 30 ||

śirīṣamūlamādāya ravivāre tu pūrvajam |
udakena sahāghṛṣṭaṃ lalāṭe tilake kṛte || 31 ||

iti jalastambhanam |

atha divyastambhanam 

taptadivye tathā sarvakṛtadoṣo vimucyate |
uttarābhimukhaṃ grāhyaṃ meghanādasya mūlakam |
bhakṣayeddhārayedvastrairdivyastambhakaraṃ param || 32 ||

śvetaguñjotthitaṃ mūlamṛkṣe uttarabhādrake |
uttarābhimukhaṃ grāhyaṃ divyastambhakaraṃ mukhe || 33 ||

bhṛṅgīmūlaṃ rocanāṃ ca piṣṭvā pāṇau pralepayet |
lalāṭe tilakaṃ kṛtvā taptadivyajayī bhavet || 34 ||

marīcaṃ māgadhī cailā carvitā gilitā satī |
ravitaṇḍulajairdivyaiḥ kṛtadoṣo vimucyate || 35 ||

ājyaṃ śarkarayā pītvā carvitvā nāgaraṃ vacām |
taptalohaṃ lihetpaścātkṛtadoṣo vimucyate || 36 ||

maṇḍūkarasasaṃpiṣṭairlajjāmūlairvanaktakaiḥ |
liptapāṇirnaraḥ satye taptadivye viśuddhyati || 37 ||

lauha dravyastambhana mantraḥ

oṃ agnīdahaṃtī kodharai maidharo jātīnābhāvāchuchi 
nidadodivyapatitastambhe īśvaro maheśaḥ ||

etena stambhanam | śrīmahādevakī ājñā | amuṃ mantra-
mayutaṃ japeddivyasiddhirbhavati ||

oṃ agnīdahantī kodharai maidharo jātīnābhāvāchuchi nidado divyapatitastambhe īśvaro maheśaḥ |

oṃ lohā prajvala ko-ilāke bhānuhau caṇḍakedārakāpaḍī lohāpaḍautuṣāra |

iti divyastambhanam |

atha gajagomahiṣyādistambhanam 

uṣṭrāsyasthi caturdikṣu nikhanedbhūtale dhruvam |
govājimeṣīmahiṣīḥ stambhayetkariṇīmapi || 38 ||

iti gajagomahiṣyādistambhanam |

atha manuṣyastambhanam 

kālī karālī amukaṃ stambhaya svāhā |
anena maṃtreṇa sādhyanāma hṛdi dhṛtvā spṛṣṭvā vā 
darśanājjapataḥ stambhito bhavati kṣipram || 39 ||

manuṣyastambhanayantrāṇi 

kālī kaṃkālī amukaṃ stambhaya svāhā |

iti manuṣyastambhanam |

atha manaḥstambhanam 

carmakārasya kuṇḍāni rajakasya tathaiva ca |
kuṇḍānmalaṃ samuddhṛtya cāṇḍālyā ṛtuvāsasam ||

bandhayetpoṭalīṃ prājño yasyāgre tāṃ viniḥkṣipet |
tasyotthāne bhavetstambhaḥ siddhayoga udāhṛtaḥ || 40 ||

iti manaḥstambhanam |

atha āsanastambhanam 

śvetaguñjāphalaṃ vāpyaṃ nṛkapāle'pi mṛtsaha |
niśi kṛṣṇa caturdaśyāṃ tridine tatra jāgaret || 41 ||

nityaṃ siñcejjalenaiva mantra pūjāṃ ca kārayet |
tasyāḥ śākhā latā grāhyā śubha-ṛkṣe svamantrataḥ || 42 ||

kṣipedyasyāsane tāṃ taṃ stambhayettatkṣaṇād dhruvam || 43 ||

oṃ rudrebhyo namaḥ | oṃ vajrarūpāya vajrakiraṇāya śive rakṣabhave samāmṛtaṃ kuru kuru svāhā | ayaṃ pūjāmantraḥ ||

ityāsanastambhanam |

sarvabhūtabuddhistambhanam 

bhṛṅgarājo hyapāmārgasiddhārthaṃ sahadevikām |
tulyaṃ tulyaṃ vacāśvetādravyameṣāṃ samāharet || 44 ||

lohapātre vinikṣipya dvidināntaṃ samuddharet |
tilakaiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ buddhistambhakaro bhavet || 45 ||

iti sarvabhūtabuddhistambhanam |

atha śatrubuddhistambhanam 

oṃ namo bhagavate viśvāmitrāya namaḥ | sarvamukhībhyāṃ viśvāmitrāya viśāmitra ājñāpayati śaktyā āgaccha āgaccha svāhā || uktayogasyāyaṃ mantraḥ | 

oṃ namo bhagavate viśvāmitrāya namaḥ | sarvamukhībhyāṃ viśvāmitrāya viśvāmitra ājñāpayati śaktyā āgaccha āgaccha svāhā |

oṃ aṅgulīlātridhā āśaya āgala svāhā

anena mantreṇa nadīṃ praviśya aṣṭottaraśatāñjalīṃstarpayet | śatrūṇāṃ buddhistambho bhavati | karpūreṇa citāṅgāre nāma likhitvā tadupari mṛttikāṃ dadyāt tatra śatrormukhabandho bhavati |

iti śatrubuddhistambhanam |

atha cauragatistambhanam 

oṃ namo brahmadveṣiṇī śive rakṣa rakṣa ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ | anena mantreṇa 

saptapāṣāṇakhaṇḍāni śmaśānād gṛhītvā trīṇi kaṭyāṃ baddhvā parāṇi muṣṭibhyāṃ dhārayeccaurāṇāṃ gatistambho bhavati | iti ||

oṃ namo brahmadveṣiṇī śive rakṣa rakṣa ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ |

iti cauragatistambhanam 

atha garbhastambhanam 

gṛhya kṛṣṇa caturdaśyāṃ dhattūrasya tu mūlakam |
kaṭyāṃ baddhvā rametkāntāṃ na garbhaṃ dhārayetkvacit ||

muktena labhate garbhaṃ purā nāgārjjunoditam |
tanmūlacūrṇa yonisthaṃ na garbhaṃ sambhavetkvacit || 46 ||

siddhārthamūlaṃ śirasi baddhvā kāntaṃ ramettu yā |
na garbhaṃ dhārayetsā strī muktena labhate punaḥ || 47 ||

iti garbhastambhanam |

atha śukrastambhanam 

indravāruṇikāmūlaṃ puṣye nagnaḥ samuddharet |
kaṭutrayairgavāṃ kṣīraiḥ sammiṣya golakīkṛtam |
chāyāśuṣkaṃ sthitaṃ cāsye vīryastambhakaraṃ nṛṇām || 48 ||

nīlīmūlaṃ śmaśānasthaṃ kaṭyāṃ baddhvā tu vīryadhṛk || 49 ||

kṛṣṇonmattavacāmūlaṃ madhupiṣṭaṃ pralepayet |
liṅge tadā rametkāntāṃ svabhāvāddviguṇaṃ naraḥ || 50 ||

bhṛṅgīviṣaṃ pāradaṃ ca pratyekaṃ tu dviguñjakam |
varāṭākṣaṃ kṣipedvinduḥ sthiraḥ syācchirasā dhṛtam || 51 ||

raktāpāmārgamūlaṃ tu somavāre nimantrayet |
bhaume prātaḥ samuddhṛtya kaṭyāṃ baddhvā tu vīryadhṛk || 52 ||

dundubhīnāmakaṃ sarpaṃ kṛṣṇavarṇaṃ samāharet |
tasyāsthi dhārayetkaṭyāṃ naro vīryyaṃ na muñcati |
vimuñcati vimuktena siddhiyoga udāhṛtaḥ || 53 ||

nakhāsthīni samādāya mārjārasya sitasya ca |
kṛkalāsasya pucchāgramudrikāpreta tantubhiḥ || 54 ||

veṣṭyā kaniṣṭhikā dhāryā naro vīryaṃ na muñcati || 55 ||

puṣyoddhṛtaṃ śvetapikākṣabījaṃ kaṭītaṭe lohitasūtra baddham |
bījacyutiṃ dhārayati prasaṅge khyātaḥ sadāyaṃ kila yogarājaḥ || 56 ||

śvetānyupuṣṭākhyataroḥ phalāni kṣīreṇa piṣṭvā vaṭapādapasya |
karañjabījodaramadhyagāni stambhanti vīryaṃ vadane dhṛtāni ||

ādityavāroddhṛtasaptaparṇavṛkṣasya bījaṃ vinidhāya vakre |
jayedakāṇḍaṃ suratāvatāre pumān purandhrīḥ smaratīvravegāḥ || 57 ||

nāgakeśarakarṣaṃ tu goghṛte pātayed budhaḥ |
bhuktvā ramecca ramaṇīṃ tadā binduḥ sthiro bhavet || 58 ||

śveteṣupuṅkhācaraṇaṃ gṛhītvā puṣyārkayoge puruṣasya kaṭyām |
kumārikākartitasūtrakeṇa baddhaṃ jayatyāśu manojabījam || 59 ||

bījamīśvaraliṅgasya sūtaṃ vṛścikakaṇṭakam |
kṣipetpūgaphalaṃ cāsmiṃstrilohaistaṃ ca veṣṭayet |
jihvopari sthite tasminnaro vīryaṃ na muñcati || 60 ||

sahadevībījamūlaṃ saṃmiśryaṃ padmakesaraiḥ |
madhvājyasahitāllepānnaro vīryaṃ na muñcati || 61 ||

nīlotpalasitāmbhojakesaraṃ madhuśarkaram || 62 ||

amībhirnābhilepena ciraṃ ramati kāmukaḥ || 63 ||

ādāya kṛṣṇetarakākajaṅghāmūlaṃ sitāmbhoruhakesarañca |
kṣaudreṇa piṣṭvā parilipya nābhiṃ stambhaṃ prapadyet puruṣasya bījam || 64 ||

chāgyeḍakādugdhapiṣṭaṃ lajjāmūlaṃ pralepayet |
hṛdaye pādayorvīryaṃ dravate na kadācana || 65 ||

mūlaṃ vā śvetapuṅkhāyāḥ sakṣaudraṃ nābhilepanāt |
madhunā padmabījasya tadvallepena vīryadhṛk || 66 ||

indravāruṇikāmūlamunmattājasya mūtrataḥ |
bhāvayetsaptavāraṃ taṃ liṅgalepena vīryadhṛk || 67 ||

unmattājasya mūtreṇa peṣayedvānarīśiphām |
liptvā liṅgaṃ naro vīryaṃ cirakālaṃ na muñcati || 68 ||

karpūraṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ sūtaṃ tulyaṃ munirasaṃ madhu |
mardayitvā lipelliṅgaṃ sthitvā yāmaṃ tathaiva ca || 69 ||

tataḥ prakṣālayelliṅgaṃ ramedrāmāṃ yathocitam |
vīryastambhakaraṃ puṃsāṃ samyaṅnāgārjunoditam || 70 ||

kausumbhatailena vilipya pādau yadṛcchayā dīvyati vṛddhavīryaḥ |
punarnavācūrṇavilepanācca jahāti bījaṃ na kadācidetat || 71 ||

karpūrasaṃpākamaheśabījaiḥ sārdhaṃ tu bījaṃ puruṣasya nābhau |
vilipya kāntājaghane ca kānte na labhyate śukramadhaḥ kadāpi || 72 ||

bhūlatāsikthakaṃ caiva kusumbhasya ca tailakam |
vīryadhṛkpādalepena taṭakāṇḍasya lepanāt || 73 ||

navanītena yuktābhyāṃ śayyāṃ padbhayāñca na spṛśet |
śleṣmāntasya kuraṇṭasya bījaṃ kārañjakasya ca |
bheḍīkṣīreṇa taṃ piṣṭvā karṣaṃ bhuktvā tu vīryadhṛk || 74 ||

sudarśanābhavaṃ mūlaṃ tāmbūlaissaha peṣayet |
bhakṣatyājyaṃ prayatnena śukrastambhanamuttamam || 75 ||

śvetārkatūlakairvartīdīpaḥ sūkaramedasā |
yāvajjvalati dīpo'yaṃ tāvadvīryaṃ na muñcati || 76 ||

mūlaṃ varāhakrāntāyā ajākṣīreṇa peṣayet |
liṅgalepena cānena vīryastambhakaraṃ bhavet || 77 ||

puṣyoddhṛtaṃ śvetahayamāramūlaṃ kaṭītaṭe |
baddhaṃ vindusthirakaraṃ mukte tu cyavate punaḥ || 78 ||

vakrīrasaṃ tadūrdhvagena pātreṇa grāhyayedravau |
saṃpiṣya vaṭikāṃ kṛtvā saṃśoṣya ca vinikṣipet |
ātmamūtreṇa tallipyaṃ liṅgamūlaṃ tu vīryyadhṛk || 79 ||

pūtīkarañjabījaṃ ca śvetabandhūkamaṇḍayoḥ |
mūlaṃ piṣṭvā tu liṅgāgre lepayeccandanaissaha || 80 ||
tathā karatale dadyādvāme binduḥ sthiro bhavet || 81 ||

lajjālumūlaṃ bhaṭikāṃ piṣṭvā tāmrasya bhājane |
kṛtvāñjanaṃ ca tenāñjajyādarddharātraṃ sthiro bhavet || 82 ||

kṛṣṇadhūrttaṃ mahākālaṃ śanivāre nimantrayet |
ravivāre samānīya cādattāramaṇīkṛtaiḥ || 83 ||

sūtrairguṇatrayairbaddhaṃ kare vāme prayatnataḥ |
upaviśyāsane khaṇḍatrayairyāmatrayaṃ tataḥ |
binduḥ sthiratvamāpnoti mukte skhalati tatkṣaṇāt || 84 ||

hemahvālocanaṃ tulyaṃ kṛṣṇadhattūrabījakam || 85 ||

vaṭakṣīreṇa saṃmardya kuberākṣasya bījakaiḥ |
kṣiptvā taddhārayedvakre vīryastambhakaraṃ bhavet || 86 ||


iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne śatrumukhastambhanādivarṇanaṃ nāma caturthopadeśaḥ || 4 ||



pañcamopadeśaḥ  

atha mohanam 

kanyāvare yuvatisaṃgamane narāṇāmālokane narapateḥ krayavikrayādau |
prajñāvidhau sakalakarmaṇi kautuke vā dhūpaḥ sadaiva kṛtibhirviniyojanīyaḥ || 1 ||

śṛṅgīvacānaladasarjarasaṃ samānaṃ kṛtvā truṭiṃ malayaje ca ṣaḍeva nityam |
yā dhūpayennijagṛhaṃ vasanaṃ śarīraṃ tasyāstu dāsa iva mohamupaiti lokaḥ || 2 ||

bhṛṅgarājaḥ keśarājo lajjā ca sahadevikā |
ebhistu tilakaṃ kṛtvā trailokyaṃ mohayennaraḥ || 3 ||

tridalaṃ kusumaṃ yasya dhattūrasya kṛtāñjaliḥ |
bhṛṅgarājena sājyena tilakaṃ mohayennaraḥ || 4 ||

tālakaṃ kunaṭīṃ caiva bhṛṅgapakṣaṃ samaṃsamam |
kṛṣṇonmattasya kusumaṃ vaṭikāṃ kārayed budhaḥ |
tenaiva tilakaṃ kṛtvā trailokyaṃ mohayennaraḥ || 5 ||

ādau saptasvarā grāhyo ante huṃkārasaṃyutāḥ |
oṃkāraṃ śirasi kṛtvā hūṃ ante phaḍiti nyaset || 6 ||

mantraḥ

oṃ aṃ āṃ iṃ īṃ uṃ ūṃ ṛṃ hūṃ phaṭ || 5-6 ||

anenaiva tu mantreṇa kṛtvā tāmbūlabhāvanam |
mukhe sādhyasya niḥkṣipte mohamāyāti tatkṣaṇāt || 7 ||

oṃ bhīṃ kṣāṃ bhīṃ mohaya mohaya || oṃ namo bhagavatīpādapaṃkajaparāgebhyaḥ || asya maṃtrasya vāratrayajapānmohamāpnuvanti janāḥ || 8 ||

oṃ bhīṃ kṣāṃ bhīṃ mohaya mohaya |
oṃ namo bhagavatī pādapaṃkajaparāgebhyaḥ || 7-8 ||

śubhāmūlaṃ tathā bījaṃ raktacandanasaṃbhavam |
truṭibījaṃ samaṃ piṣṭvā tāmbūlādau prayojayet || 9 ||

bhoktuṃ deyaṃ svahastena mohamāpnoti ceśvaraḥ || 10 ||

vṛścikodbhavacūrṇena dhūpo mohayate nṛṇām || 11 ||

garalaṃ dhūrttapañcāṅgaṃ mahiṣīśoṇitaṃ kaṇā |
niśāyāṃ kurute mohaṃ dhūpo guggulusaṃyutaḥ || 12 ||

halinī viṣadhattūraśikhiviṣṭhābhiranvitam |
tathā dhūpaḥ samaṃ bhāgaṃ mohayatyeva niścitam || 13 ||

chuchundarī sarpamuṇḍaṃ vṛścikasya tu kaṇṭakam |
haritālaṃ samaṃ dhūpo mohayet sakalānnarām || 14 ||

atha śatrumohanam 

adhaḥ puṣpīśikhā caiva śvetaṃ ca girikarṇikā |
gorocanasamāyoge tilakaṃ śatrumohanam || 15 ||

tālakonmattabījāni pāne śatrośca dāpayet |
tatkṣaṇānmohamāpnoti conmatto jāyate naraḥ || 16 ||

mohaśamanam 

samākṣikaiḥ sitāmbhojeḥ svasthaḥ pānādbhavennaraḥ || 17 ||

iti śatrumohanam 

atha rañjanam 

tatra deharañjanam 

atrāṅgarāgaḥ puruṣeṇa kāryaḥ striyāśca saṃbhogasukhāya gātre |
tasmādahaṃ gandhavidhānamādau vilāsinaḥ sarvamudīrayāmi || 18 ||

harītakīlodhra mariṣṭapatraṃ saptacchadaṃ dāḍimavalkalaṃ ca |
eṣo'ṅganāyāḥ kathitaḥ kavīndraiḥ śarīradaurgandhyaharaḥ pralepaḥ || 19 ||

harītakī śrīphalamustaciñcāphalatrikaṃ pūtikarañjabījam |
kakṣādidaurgandhyamapi prabhūtaṃ vināśayatyāśu nidāghakāle || 20 ||

harītakīcandanamustanāgairuśīralodhrāmayarātritulyaiḥ |
strīpuṃsayorgharmajagātragandhaṃ vināśayatyāśu vilepanena || 21 ||

kadambapatraṃ lodhraṃ ca arjunasya tu puṣpakam || 22 ||

piṣṭvā gātrodvartanācca durgandha ca vināśanam || 23 ||

sacandanośīrakarañjapatreḥ kolākṣamajjāgurunāgayuktaiḥ |
liptvā śarīraṃ pramadā tu tena ciraprasūtaṃ vinihanti gandham || 24 ||

sadāḍimatvaṅmadhulodhrapadmaiḥ piṣṭassamānaiḥ picumardaputraḥ |
vilipya gātraṃ taruṇī nidhāghe durgandhagharmāmbucayaṃ nihanti || 25 ||

sakeśarośīraśirīṣalodhraiścūrṇīkṛtairaṅgavilepanena |
grīṣme narāṇāṃ na kadāpi dehe gharmmacyutiḥ syāditi bhojarājaḥ || 26 ||

tilasarṣaparajanīdvayadūrvāgorocanakuṣṭhaiḥ |
ajamūtratakrapiṣṭairudvartitamaṅgamanupamaṃ bhavati || 27 ||

harītakītoyadatulyabhāgairvaneruhaṃsyāpi caturthabhāgaḥ |
tadardhabhāgaḥ kathito nakhasya syādeṣa gandho madanaprakāśaḥ || 28 ||

elāśaṭīpatrakacandanāni toyābhayāśigrughanāmayāni |
sasaurabho'yaṃ surarājayogyaḥ khyātaḥ sa gandho naramohanākhyaḥ || 29 ||

dhattūrakāśmīraghanāmbulohaniśākarośīrasamāni piṣṭvā |
lepaḥ priyo'yaṃ suramānavānāmudīritaḥ pūrvakavīndradhīraiḥ || 30 ||

uśīrakṛṣṇāgurucandanāni patrāmbutulyāni samāni piṣṭvā |
etāni gātreṣu vilāsinīnāṃ śrīkhaṇḍa tulyaṃ prakaroti gandham || 31 ||

iti deharañjanam |

atha mukharañjanam 

rasālajambūphalagarbhasāraḥ sakarkaṭo mākṣikasaṃyutaśca |
sthito mukhānte puruṣasya rātrau karoti puṃsāṃ mukhavāsamiṣṭam || 32 ||

guḍatvagelānakhajātiśihlaiḥ svarṇānvitaiḥ kṣudravaṭī vidheyā |
tāmbūlagarbhā divase ca rātrau karoti puṃsāṃ mukhavāsamiṣṭam || 33 ||

cūrṇaṃ murākeśarakuṣṭhakānāṃ prātardinānte parileḍhi yā strī |
apyarddhamāsena mukhasya gandhaḥ karpuratulyo bhavati prakāmam || 34 ||

yaḥ kuṣṭhacūrṇaṃ madhunā ghṛtena pikākṣabījānvitamatti nityam |
māsaikamātreṇa mukhaṃ tadīyaṃ gandhāyate ketakagandhatulyam || 35 ||

gojalaiḥ kvathitā pathyā miśikuṣṭhakaṇānvitā |
vadanasya durāmodaṃ nihanti pariśīlitā || 36 ||

tilaṃ jātīphalaṃ pūgaṃ bhakṣayitvā pibedanu |
śītatoyaṃ palārddhaṃ tu āsyadurgandhanāśanam || 37 ||

ghṛtakāñjikagaṇḍūṣaṃ parito bhakṣayecchaṭīm |
tathākṛte bhavedāsye durāmodavināśanam || 38 ||

gomūtraiḥ kvāthayetkuṣṭhaṃ bālakaṃ saharītakīm |
sarvaṃ piṣṭvā vaṭīṃ kuryānmukhadurgandhanāśanam || 39 ||

kaṭutiktakaṣāyeṇa dantakāṣṭhena nityaśaḥ |
durgandhaṃ hanti no citraṃ kṣaudrairvā kuṣṭhacūrṇakam || 40 ||

sindhūtthasiddhārthakasārivānāṃ tvacā yutānāṃ parilepanena |
strīpuṃsayoryauvanayorhaṭhena vināśamāyāti mukhasthagandhaḥ || 41 ||

piṣṭvā masūraṃ ghanasāvareṇa muhurmuhustena vilipya vaktram |
naśyanti gaṇḍāḥ piṭakāḥ prarūḍhā māsārddhamātreṇa vilāsinīnām || 42 ||

yaḥ kaṇṭakān śālmalipādapasya kṣīreṇa piṣṭvāṣṭadinaṃ vilipya |
gaṇḍapradehāḥ piṭakāstryaheṇa prayānti nāśaṃ puruṣasya tanvyāḥ || 43 ||

dhānyaṃ vacā sāvaratulyabhāgaṃ piṣṭvā lipettena mukhaṃ nitāntam |
mukhodbhavā yauvanajā narāṇāṃ naśyanti nūnaṃ piṭakāḥ krameṇa || 44 ||

siddhārthabījadvitayaṃ tilaṃ ca kṣāreṇa piṣṭvā parilipya vaktram |
saptāhamātreṇa mukhasthanīlīṃ nihanti kṛṣṇāmiti rantidevaḥ || 45 ||

niśādvayaṃ gairikaśoṇayaṣṭirambhāmbumāhendrayavottamāni |
nighnanti nīliṃ trayavāramātrāccandreṇa tulyaṃ vadanaṃ bhavecca || 46 ||

maricaṃ rocanāyuktaṃ saṃpeṣya mukhamālipet |
taruṇyāḥ piṭakāḥ sarvā naśyanti mukhasambhavāḥ || 47 ||

vyaṅgeṣu cārjunatvagvā mañjiṣṭhā vā samākṣikā |
etā liptāstryahaṃ yāvadbhavetpadmopamaṃ mukham || 48 ||

mātuluṅgajaṭā sarpiḥ śilā gośakṛto rasaḥ |
mukhakāntikaro lepaḥ piṭakātilakālajit || 49 ||

raktacandanamañjiṣṭhākuṣṭhalodhrapriyaṅgavaḥ |
vaṭāṅkuramasūrāśca vyaṅgaghnā mukhakāntidāḥ || 50 ||

mañjiṣṭhā madhukaṃ lākṣā mātuluṅgaṃ sapiṣṭakam |
karṣapramāṇairetaistu tailasya kuḍavaṃ pacet || 51 ||

ajāpayastaddviguṇaṃ śanairmudvagninā pacet || 52 ||

nīlikā pīṭikā vyaṅgā abhyaṅgādeva nāśayet |
mukhaprasanne'pi hitaṃ nīlakarkaśavarjitam || 53 ||

saptarātraprayogeṇa bhavetkāñcanasaṃnibham |
atra dviruktatvādyaṣṭīmadhukarṣadvayaṃ tathā || 54 ||

manaḥśilā tathā lodhraṃ dviniśāsarṣapāḥ samāḥ |
vāripiṣṭo hito lepo vadane śyāmikāṃ haret || 55 ||

mahiṣīkṣīrasaṃyuktaṃ rajanīraktacandanam |
kṛte lepe nihaṃtyāśu śyāmikāṃ vadanāśritām || 56 ||

ubhe haridre mañjiṣṭhā ghṛtaṃ gaurāśca sarṣapāḥ |
peṣyaṃ gairikasaṃyuktamajākṣīreṇa pācitam || 57 ||

etenaiva bhavedvaktramudayādityavarcasam |
vacā lodhramuśīraṃ ca sarpissarjarasaḥ payaḥ || 58 ||

pītāni vaṭapatrāṇi rajanyā saha peṣayet |
lepo'yaṃ mukhapādābhyāṃ padmavatkurute bhṛśam || 59 ||

masūrān madhunā sārdhaṃ piṣṭvā tairmardayenmukham |
saptarātraprayogeṇa puṇḍarīkadalaprabham || 60 ||

iti mukharañjanam |

atha keśarañjanam 

sraggandhadhūpāmbarabhūṣaṇānāṃ na śobhateśuklaśiroruhāṇām |
yasmādato mūrddhajarāgasevāṃ kuryādyathaivāñjanabhūṣaṇānām || 61 ||

āmrāṇḍenotthitaṃ tailaṃ kāntapāṣāṇacūrṇitam |
kākatuṇḍīphalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ cūrṇayitvā prayatnataḥ || 62 ||

dhānyarāśau viniḥkṣipya māsorddhvaṃ śirasi kṣipet |
nasyaṃ dinatrayaṃ tena keśarañjanakaṃ bhavet |
varṣārddhaṃ tiṣṭhate kṛṣṇabhramarāñjanasannibham || 63 ||

triphalālohacūrṇaṃ tu nīlī bhṛṅgīsamūlakam || 64 ||

etaccūrṇamiḍāmūtre dinamekaṃ vibhāvayet |
tenaiva mardayecchīrṣe rañjate bhramaropamam || 65 ||

guñjābījasya cūrṇantu kuṣṭhailā devadārukam |
tulyāṃśaṃ bhāvayeccūrṇaṃ dinaikaṃ bhṛṅgajadravaiḥ || 66 ||

cūrṇāccaturguṇe taile pācayenmṛduvahninā | 
tenābhyaṅgādghanāḥ keśā rañjanaṃ bhramaropamam || 67 ||

hastidantasya dagdhasya samāṃśena rasaṃ samam |
ajākṣīreṇa taṃ piṣṭvā lepanātkeśarañjanam || 68 ||

triphalālohacūrṇantu ikṣubhṛṅgarasastathā |
kṛṣṇamṛttikayā sārdhaṃ bhāṇḍe māsaṃ nirodhayet |
tallepādrañjayetkeśaścaturmāsaṃ sthiro bhavet || 69 ||

lohakiṭṭaṃ japāpuṣpaṃ piṣṭvā dhātrīphalaṃ samam |
tridinaṃ lepayecchīrṣaṃ dvimāsaṃ keśarañjanam || 70 ||

bhṛṅgarājarasaprasthaṃ tailaṃ kṛṣṇatilātsamam || 71 ||

mardayetpraharaikaṃ tu tailāptaṃ nīlikārasam |
tallepaṃ tridinaṃ kuryyātkeśarañjanakaṃ bhavet || 72 ||

cūrṇaṃ sarjayavakṣāraṃ siddhārthaṃ cāranālakaiḥ |
nāgapuṣpaṃ dine madhye tallepātkeśarañjanam || 73 ||

kākamācīyabījāni samaṃ kṛṣṇatilāṃstataḥ |
tattailaṃ grāhayedyantre tannyasyetkeśarañjanam || 74 ||

goghṛtaṃ bhṛṅgajadrāvaṃ mayūraśikhayā saha |
agninā mṛdunā pācyaṃ taṃ nyasyetkeśarañjanam || 75 ||

kākamācīyabījāni samaṃ kṛṣṇatilāṃstataḥ |
japāpuṣparasaṃ kṣaudraṃ karṣaikaṃ nyasyamācaret ||
saptāhaṃ rañjayetkeśān sarvanyasye tvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 76 ||

triphalālohacūrṇaṃ tu vāriṇā peṣayetsamam |
dvayostulyena tailena pacenmṛdvagninā kṣaṇam || 77 ||

tailatulyaṃ bhṛṅgarasaṃ yāvattailaṃ ca pācayet |
snigdhaṃ bhāṇḍagataṃ bhūmau sthitaṃ māsātsamuddharet || 78 ||

saptāhaṃ lepayelliptvā kadalyāśca dale śiraḥ |
nirvāte kṣīrabhojī syātkṣālayetriphalājalaiḥ || 79 ||

nityamevaṃ hi karttavyaṃ saptāhe rañjanaṃ bhavet |
yāvajjīvaṃ na sandehaḥ keśāḥ syurbhramaropamāḥ || 80 ||

mahākālasya bījāni vākucībījatatsamam || 81 ||

cūrṇaṃ dravyaiśca nirguṇḍyāṃ bhāvayettu caturdinam |
japāpuṣpadravairevaṃ tataḥ pātālayantrake || 82 ||

tailaṃ grāhyaṃ tu tallepe patraireraṇḍajaiśśiraḥ |
veṣṭayetkṣīrabhojī syādvātātapavivarjitaḥ || 83 ||

evaṃ saptadinaṃ lepyaṃ taṇḍulān dhārayenmukhe |
kṛṣṇavarṇāḥ prajāyante tathā bhavati pratyaham || 84 ||

mohograṃ karddame kṣiptvā ṣaṇmāsāttu samuddharet |
taddrutaṃ jāyate kṛṣṇaṃ karṣaikaṃ śirasi kṣipet || 85 ||

keśāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ prajāyante bhramarīkulasannibhāḥ |
kapālarañjanaṃ khyātaṃ yāvajjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 86 ||

sanīlikāṃ saindhavapippalībhighṛtānuyuktairupalipya keśam |
krameṇa śaṃkhopamamāśu kṛṣṇaṃ śiroruhaṃ mecakatāmupaiti || 87 ||

phalānvitaṃ cūtataroḥ prasūnaṃ piṇḍārakaṃ pāṇḍuranīlike vā |
prasthapramāṇaṃ ca tilasya tailaṃ pacedamobhirviditopadeśaḥ || 88 ||

tasmiṃśca madhye yadi haṃsapakṣaḥ kṣipto bhavenmecakavarṇayuktaḥ |
pākastadaivāsya narairvidheyaḥ khyātaṃ pṛthivyāmapi nīlatailam || 89 ||

etanniliptaṃ palitaṃ narāṇāṃ śaṃkhāvadātaṃ sakalaṃ trirātram |
puṣpaṃ na śreyāṃsi samānayuktaṃ ciraṃbhavedṛṣṭa iti prayogaḥ || 90 ||

śatāvarī kṛṣṇatilena yuktā gorocanā kākamukhābhidhā ca |
amībhirālipya punaḥ sukeśān karoti śuklānapi kṛṣṇavarṇān || 91 ||

madantikāyā rasakalkasiddhaṃ tilodbhavaṃ tailamidaṃ narāṇām |
akālajātaṃ palitaṃ saraukṣyaṃ keśasya kāruṣyamalaṃ nihanti || 92 ||

mutthaṃ ca sarṣapaṃ caiva hyuśīraṃ ca tathaiva ca |
harītakyāśca kvāthena āmalakyāssamaṃ tataḥ || 93 ||

keśamūlaṃ samālepya meghatulyo bhavetkacaḥ || 94 ||

iti keśarañjanam |

atha snānārthasugandhidravyam 

sūkṣmailājīmūtanakhaiḥ sacūtaiḥ svarṇāmasīpatrakasaṃyutaiśca |
saurabhyakāntī kila mūrddhajānāṃ snātvā naro vindati sarvadaiva || 95 ||

svarṇāmbudośīranakhīyutānāṃ pathyānvitānāṃ ca vilepane ca |
snātvā naraḥ saurabhamarddhamāsaṃ vaikalpamāpnoti śiroruhasya || 96 ||

pathyāvasānāmalakīphalānāmajastu jīmūtarasāmayānām |
māṃsīyutānāṃ parilepanena snātvā naraḥ saurabhakāntimeti || 97 ||

iti snānārthasugandhidravyam |

atha yūkalikhyādinivāraṇam 

viḍaṅgagandhotpalakalkayogādgomūtrasiddhaṃ kaṭutailametat |
abhyaṅgayogena śiroruhāṇāṃ yūkādilikṣāpracayaṃ nihanti || 98 ||

gomūtrasārivāmūlaṃ lepādyūkānivāraṇam |
pāradaṃ mardayenniṣkaṃ kṛṣṇadhattūrajairdravaiḥ || 99 ||

nāgavallīdravairvāpi vastrakhaṇḍaṃ vilepayet |
tadvastraṃ veṣṭayenmaulau dhāryaṃ yāmatrayaṃ tathā |
yūkāḥ patanti niśśeṣaṃ mastakānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 100 ||

dviniśānavanītena lepānmauleḥ prakaṇḍunut || 101 ||

nīlotpalaṃ tilaṃ yaṣṭisarṣapā nāgakeśaram |
dhātrīphalaṃ samaṃ piṣṭvā lepo yūkāvināśaka || 102 ||

niśāgandhakagomūtraṃ viḍaṅgaṃ kaṭutailakam |
pāradena samaṃ mardya lepo yūkāvināśakaḥ || 103 ||

lākṣā bhallātakaṃ mustā kūṭaguggulusarṣapāḥ |
viḍaṅgena samaṃ lepāddhūmo yūkānivārakaḥ || 104 ||

bilvamūlaṃ sagomūtraṃ lepādyūkāvināśanam || 105 ||

iti yūkalikhyādinivāraṇam |

atha keśasyendraluptādinivāraṇam 

guñjāphalaiḥ kṣaudrayutairvilipya śiraḥ pradeśe sakalendraluptam |
anena yogena sadaiva keśā rohanti kṛṣṇāḥ kuṭilā viśālāḥ || 106 ||

mātaṅgadantasya masīṃ vidhāya śvetāñjanaṃtulyatayā supiṣṭam |
lipyedanenaiva mahendraluptaṃ keśāḥ prarohantyapi hastamadhye || 107 ||

kuṅkumaṃ maricaissārddhaṃ piṣṭvā tailena lepayet |
indraluptaṃ nihantyāśu kiṃvā jambīrajadravaiḥ || 108 ||

sudagdhaṃ hastidantaṃ tu chāgadugdhaṃ rasāñjanam |
piṣṭvā lepātprajāyante keśāḥ karataleṣvapi || 109 ||

jātīpuṣpaṃ dalaṃ mūlaṃ kṛṣṇāgomūtrapeṣitam |
lepo'yaṃ saptarātreṇa dṛḍhakeśakaraḥ paraḥ || 110 ||

śṛṅgāṭa triphalābhṛṅgīnīlotpalamayorajaḥ |
sūkṣmaṃ cūrṇaṃ samaṃ kṛtvā pacettaile caturguṇe |
tallepena dṛḍhāḥ keśāḥ kuṭilāḥ saralā api || 111 ||

kīṭabhakṣitakeśaṃ tu sthānaṃ svarṇena gharṣayet |
yāvatsutaptatāṃ yāti tāvallepamimaṃ kuru || 112 ||

bhallātakaṃ ca bṛhatī guñjāmūlaphalaṃ tathā |
madhunā saha lepena vāyukṣīroṭakapraṇut || 113 ||

bhallātakaṃ kṛṣṇatilaṃ kaṇṭakārīphalaṃ samam |
piṣṭaṃ taṇḍulatoyena lepo'yaṃ taṃ vināśayet || 114 ||

japāpuṣpaiśca taṃ hanyātkṛṣṇāgomūtralepanāt || 115 ||

tilaprasūnaṃ saha gokṣureṇa salāvaṇaṃ gavyaghṛtena piṣṭam |
saptāhamātreṇa śiraḥ pralepādbhavanti dīrghāḥ pracurāśca keśāḥ || 116 ||

śālmalītālamūlyośca mūlaṃ padmasamudbhavam |
chāgadugdhe samaṃ piṣṭaṃ lepayenmuṇḍitaṃ śiraḥ ||
tridinaṃ bhakṣayettacca keśavardhanamuttamam || 117 ||

iti keśasyendraluptādinivāraṇam |

atha keśaśuklīkaraṇam 

vajrīkṣīreṇa saptāhaṃ taccheṣaṃ bhāvayettilam |
tattailaliptāḥ keśāśca śuklāḥ syurnnātra saṃśayaḥ || 118 ||

rogāmalakacūrṇaṃ tu vajrīkṣīreṇa saptadhā |
bhāvayettasya lepena śuklatāṃ yānti mūrddhajāḥ || 119 ||

ajākṣīreṇa saptāhaṃ bhāvayedabhayāphalam |
taccūrṇaṃ saha tailena lepācchuklā bhavanti hi || 120 ||

iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne mohanādivarṇanaṃ nāma pañcamopadeśaḥ || 5 ||



ṣaṣṭhopadeśaḥ 

atha vājīkaraṇam 

balena nārī paritoṣameti na hīnavīryasya kadāpi saukhyam |
ato balārthaṃ ratilampaṭasya vājīvidhānaṃ prathamaṃ vidadhye || 1 ||

aśvinyāṃ vaṭavṛndākaṃ kṣīraiḥ pītvā mahābalaḥ |
puṣyoddhṛtaṃ pibenmūlaṃ śvetārkasya prayatnataḥ |
saptarātraṃ tu gokṣīrairvṛddho'pi taruṇāyate || 2 ||

cūrṇaṃ vidāryāḥ svarasena tasyā vibhāvitaṃ bhāskararaśmijālaiḥ |
madhvājyasaṃmiśritameva līḍhvā daśa striyo gacchati nirviśaṅkaḥ || 3 ||

bhūyo vibhāvyāmalakasya cūrṇaṃ rasena tasyaiva sitājyamiśram |
sakṣaudramāleḍhi niśāmukhe yo nūnaṃ sa vṛddhastaruṇatvameti || 4 ||

karṣapramāṇaṃ madhukasya cūrṇaṃ kṣaudrājyasaṃmiśritameva līḍhvā |
kṣīrānupānādramate tu tāvadyāvannarāṇāmudarasthametat || 5 ||

sitapikatarubījaṃ taṇḍulā yaṣṭikānāṃ saghṛtamadhusametaṃ pratyahaṃ yo'valeḍhi | 
jaṭharakuharamadhye yāti pākaṃ na yāvadramayati kṛśadehopyaṅganānāṃ samaham || 6 ||

vṛddhaśālmalimūlasya rasaṃ śarkarayā pibet |
etatprayogātsaptāhājjāyate retaso'mbuddhiḥ || 7 ||

laghuśālmalimūlena tālamūlīsacūrṇitam 
sarpiṣā payasā pītvā ratau caṭakavadbhavet || 8 ||

ghṛtena māsaṃ masṛtāni bhūyo subhāvayitvā raviśoṣitāni |
kṣīreṇa saṃsādhya ca bhakṣayitvā sa yāti nārīśatamugraretāḥ || 9 ||

yo varttakīlāvakapiñjalānāṃ māṃsaṃ tathā veśmavihaṅgamasya |
havyena siddhaṃ saha saindhavena mahābalaḥ syādupayujyamānaḥ || 10 ||

vidārīkandakalkaṃ tu ghṛtena payasā naraḥ |
udumbarasamaṃ khādedvṛddho'pi taruṇāyate || 11 ||

pippalīnāṃ rasopetau bastāṇḍau kṣīrasarpiṣā |
sādhitau bhakṣayedyastu sa gacchetpramadāśatam || 12 ||

bastāṇḍasiddhe payasi bhāvitānasakṛttilān |
yaḥ khādetsa naro gacchetstrīnāṃ śatamapūrvavat || 13 ||

gokṣurakaḥ kṣurakaḥ śatamūlī vānarināgabalātibalā ca |
cūrṇamidaṃ payasā niśi peyaṃ yasya gṛhe pramadāśatamasti || 14 ||

aśvatthaphalamūlatvak chuṅgāsiddhaṃ payo naraḥ |
sa pītvā śarkarākṣaudraṃ kaliṅga iva hṛṣyate || 15 ||

ghṛtaṃ śatāvarīgarbhaṃ kṣīre caturguṇe pacet |
śarkarāpippalīkṣaudrayuktaṃ tadvṛṣya mucyate || 16 ||

nṛsiṃhacūrṇam 

śatāvarīrajaḥ prasthaṃ prasthaṃ gokṣurakasya ca |
vārāhyā viṃśatipalaṃ guḍūcyāḥ pañcaviṃśatiḥ || 17 ||

bhallātakānāṃ dvātriṃśaccitrakāṇāṃ daśaiva tu |
tilānāṃ nistuṣāṇāṃ tu prasthaṃ dadyātsucūrṇitam || 18 ||

triphalasya palānyaṣṭau śarkarāyāśca saptatiḥ |
mākṣikaṃ śarkarārddhena mākṣikārddhena vai ghṛtam || 19 ||

śatāvarīsamaṃ deyaṃ vidārīkandajaṃ rajaḥ |
etadekīkṛtaṃ cūrṇa snigdhabhāṇḍe nidhāpayet || 20 ||

palārddhamupamuñjīta yatheṣṭaṃ cāsya bhojanam |
māsaikamupayogena jarāṃ hanti rujāmapi || 21 ||

valīpalitakhālityahemapāṇḍvādyapīnasān |
hantyaṣṭādaśakuṣṭhāni tathāṣṭārbudarāṇi ca || 22 ||

bhagandaraṃ mūtrakṛcchraṃ gṛdhrasīṃ sahalīmakam |
kṣaye caiva mahāvyādhiṃ paṃcakāsān sudāruṇān || 23 ||

aśītivātajānnāgāṃścatvāriṃśacca paittikān |
viṃśatisūkṣmarogāṃśca saṃsṛṣṭānsānnipātikān || 24 ||

sarvānarśogadānhanyādvṛkṣamindrāśaniryathā || 25 ||

sakāñcanābho mṛgarājavikramasturaṅgamaṃ cāpyanuyāti vegataḥ |
strīṇāṃ śataṃ gacchati sātirekaṃ prahṛṣṭapuṣṭaṃ ca yathā vihaṅgam || 26 ||

putrānsaṃjanayeddhīmānnarasiṃhanibhāṃstathā |
nārasiṃhamidaṃ cūrṇaṃ sarvarogaharaṃ nṛṇām || 27 ||

iti nṛsiṃhacūrṇam |

madanamodakaḥ 

trailokyavijayāpatraṃ sabījaṃ ghṛtabharjitam |
trikaṭu triphalā kuṣṭhaṃbhṛṅgī saiṃdhavadhānyakam || 28 ||

cavyaṃ tālīśapatraṃ ca kaṭphalaṃ nāgakeśaram |
ajamodā yavānī ca yaṣṭī madhukameva ca || 29 ||

methī jīrakayugmañca gṛhītā samabhāgataḥ |
cyavantyetāni cūrṇāni tāvadeva tadauṣadham || 30 ||

sama śilātale piṣṭvā cūrṇayedaticikkaṇam |
tāvadeva sitā deyā yāvadāyāti bandhanam || 31 ||

ghṛtena madhunā miśraṃ modakaṃ parikalpayet |
ghṛtabharjitatilacūrṇaṃ modakopari vinyaset || 

trisugandhisamāyuktaṃ karpūreṇādhivāsitam |
sthāpayedghṛtabhāṇḍe tu śrīmanmadanamodakam || 32 ||

bhakṣayetprātarutthāya vātaśleṣmabhayāpaham |
pravṛddhamagniṃ kurute mandamagniṃ pradīpayet || 33 ||

kṛśānāmatirūkṣāṇāṃ snehanaṃ sthaulyakāraṇam || 34 ||

kāsaghnaṃ sarvaśūlaghnamāmavātavināśanam |
sarvarogaharaṃ hyetatsaṃgrahagrahaṇīharam || 35 ||

etasya satatābhyāsād vṛddho'pi taruṇāyate || 36 ||

brahmaṇaśca mukhācchrutvā vāsudeve jagatpatau |
eṣa kāmasya vṛddhyarthaṃ nāradena prakāśitaḥ |
yena lakṣairvarastrīṇāmaraṃsta yadunandanaḥ || 37 ||

iti madanamodakaḥ |

kāmakalārasaḥ 

mṛtasūtābhrakaṃ svarṇavājigandhāvacārasaiḥ |
muśalī kadalīkandadravaiśca mardayeddinam || 38 ||

lākṣālaghupuṭaiḥ pacyānmardayetpūrvavaddravaiḥ |
puṭaṃ deyaṃ punarmardyamevamaṣṭapuṭaiḥ pacet || 39 ||

śālmalījātaniryāmaiścaturmāsāṃstu bhakṣayet |
godugdhaṃ markaṭībījaiḥ palārddhaṃ pācayedanu || 40 ||

rasaḥ kāmakalākhyo'yaṃ ramate strīsahasrakaiḥ |
sarvāṅgodvarttanaṃ kuryātsvarasaiḥ śālmalīrasaiḥ || 41 ||

iti kāmakalārasaḥ |

anaṅgasundarīvaṭikā 

śuddhasūtasamaṃ gandhaṃ tryahaṃ kahlārajairdravaiḥ |
marditaṃ vālukāyantre yāmaṃ saṃpuṭagaṃ pacet || 42 ||

raktāgastyadravairbhāvyaṃ dinamekamiva drutam |
yatheṣṭaṃ bhakṣayeccānnaṃ kāmayetkāminīśatam || 43 ||

paladvayaṃ dvayaṃ śuddhaṃ pāradaṃ gandhakaṃ tathā |
mṛtahemnastu karṣaikaṃ palaikaṃ ca mṛtābhrakam || 44 ||

mṛttatāmraṃ caturniṣkaṃ sarva paṃcāmṛtairdinam |
rudrairgajapuṭaiḥ pacyāddinaikānte samuddharet || 45 ||

piṣṭvā pañcāmṛtaiḥ kuryād vaṭikāṃ badarākṛtim |
anaṅgasundarīṃ khādedramedvāmāśatatrayam || 46 ||

śālmalīmūlaṃ cūrṇaṃ tu bhṛṅgarājasya mūlakam |
palaikaṃ sitayā cānnaṃ bhakṣayetkāmayecchatam || 47 ||

ityanaṅgasundarī vaṭī |

atha mahākāmeśvararasaḥ 

sūtapādaṃ tāmracūrṇaṃ khalve piṣṭaṃ prakārayet |
nikṣipya kadalīkande punarlepyaṃ ca gomayaiḥ || 48 ||

śuṣkaṃ gajapuṭaiḥ pacyāttathā kande punaḥ kṣipet |
evaṃ saptapuṭaiḥ pacyātkandaiḥ kandaṃ pṛthakpṛthak || 49 ||

dattvā tatra ghṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ vastre baddhvā tu pācayet |
dolāyaṃtre ca saṃyuktaṃ chāgīdugdhe punaḥ pacet || 50 ||

gūḍūcyātha śatāvaryā vānaryā gokṣuraistathā | 
gajapippalikā lājā kadalyā kokilākṣakaiḥ || 51 ||

sitaya pācayedeva dviguṇaṃ laghuvahninā |
uddhṛtya cūrṇayetsvacchaṃ bhakṣayed guñjācatuṣṭayam || 52 ||

sitāyuktaṃ sadā sevyaṃ mahākāmeśvaro rasaḥ |
kāminīnāṃ sahasraikaṃ kṣobhayennimiṣāntare || 53 ||

gokṣuraṃ vānaraṃ bījaṃ guḍūcī gajapippalī |
kokilākṣasya bījāni phalaṃ guṇaśatāvarī || 54 ||

karkaśābījamajjā ca sarvaṃ tulyaṃ vicūrṇayet |
cūrṇatulyā sitā yojyā madhunā piṇḍitaṃ lihet |
palārddhamanupānaṃ syātkiṃcitpeyaṃ gavāṃ payaḥ || 55 ||

iti mahākāmeśvarasaḥ |

atha madanodayarasaḥ 

śuddhasūtasamaṃ gandhaṃ raktotpaladaladravaiḥ |
yāmamekaṃ punargandhaṃ pūrvādarddhaṃ vinikṣipet || 56 ||

taddravairmarddayeccāṅgaṃ pūrvagandhaṃ ca marddanam |
pūrvadrāvairdinaikaṃ tu kācakupyā nirudhya ca || 57 ||

dinaikaṃ vālukāyantraṃ pakvamuddhṛtya bhakṣayet |
pañcaguñjāsitāsārddhaṃ raso'yaṃ madanodayaḥ || 58 ||

kokilākṣasya bījaṃ ca musalī śarkarāsamam |
gavāṃ kṣīreṇa tatpeyaḥ palārddhamanupānakam || 59 ||

iti madanodayarasaḥ |

atha kāmāṅganāyakacūrṇam 

vānarīkokilākṣasya bījaṃ śyāmatilaṃ samam |
mūlaṃ gokṣuramāsābhyāṃ śuṣkacūrṇaṃ prakalpayet || 60 ||

cūrṇatulyaṃ mṛtaṃ cābhraṃ sarvatulyā sitā bhavet |
karṣamekaṃ gavāṃ kṣīraiḥ peyaṃ kāmāṅganāyakam || 61 ||

tailena pakvaṃ caṭakaṃ khādedbhojanapūrvataḥ |
bhojanānte pibetkṣīraṃ rāmāḥ kāmayate śatam || 62 ||

iti kāmāṅganāyakacūrṇam

atha kāmāmṛtayogaḥ 

aśvagandhā vahnimūlaṃ śālmalī ca śatāvarī |
vidārī muśalīkandaṃ kokilākṣasya bījakam || 63 ||

tattulyaṃ vānarībījaṃ suṣṭu cūrṇaṃ tu kārayet |
cūrṇatulyaṃ mṛtaṃ cābhraṃ sarvatulyā sitā bhavet |
gavāṃ kṣīraiḥ pibetkarṣaṃ ramayet kāminīśatam || 64 ||

aśvakarkaṭamāṃsaṃ tu bhakṣayecca pibetpayaḥ |
yogaḥ kāmāmṛtaḥ khyāto balāyurvīryavarddhakaḥ || 65 ||

iti kāmāmṛtayogaḥ |

atha dhātrīloham 

dhātrīphalasya cūrṇaṃ tu bhāvayettatphaladravaiḥ || 66 ||

ekaviṃśativāraṃ tu śoṣyaṃ peṣyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
cūrṇapādaṃ mṛtaṃ lohaṃ madhvājye śarkarānvitam || 67 ||

palaikaṃ bhakṣayennityaṃ sitākṣīraṃ pibedanu |
kāmayetstrīśataṃ nityaṃ dhātrīlohaprabhāvataḥ || 68 ||

iti dhātrīloham |

atha kāmeśvararasaḥ 

vānarībījacūrṇaṃ tu nistuṣaṃ māṣacūrṇitam |
nārikelodakairbhāvyaṃ yāmāntaṃ peṣayetsamam || 69 ||

piṣṭasya viṃśadviṃśena mṛtamabhraṃ niyojayet |
tadvattairvaṭikā kāryā madhvājyābhyāṃ tu bhakṣayet || 70 ||

pītvā kṣīraṃ sitāyuktaṃ ramyā rāmā ramecchatam |
satāmbūlaṃ śatāmūlamanupānaṃ nirantaram || 71 ||

ūrṇanābhibhavaṃ bījaṃ madhunā vaha peṣayet |
tena nābhipralepena bandhaḥ sadyo vimuñcati || 72 ||

antarikṣeṇa saṃgrāhya yatnādvā guṭikāmalam |
tena liṅgapralepena ramedrāmāśataṃ naraḥ || 73 ||

samyaṅmāritamabhrakaṃ kaṭphalaṃ kuṣṭhāśvagandhāmṛtā |
methī mocarasaṃ vidāramuśalī gokṣūramikṣūrakam |
rambhākandaśatāvarī hyajamudā māṣastilā dhānyakaṃ |
yaṣṭī nāgabalā kacūramadanaṃ jātīphalaṃ saindhavam || 74 ||

mārgīkarkaṭaśṛṅgabhṛṅgakaṭukaṃ jīradvayaṃ citrakaṃ 
cāturjātapunarnavā gajakaṇā brāhmī niśāvāsakam |
bījaṃ markaṭiśālmalaṃ phalatrikaṃ cūrṇaṃ samaṃ kalpaye-
ccūrṇaṃsaṃvijayāsitādviguṇitā madhvājyayoḥ piṃḍitam || 75 ||

karṣārddhaṃ vaṭikā vilehyamathavā sevyaṃ mudā sarvadā 
peyaṃ kṣīrasitānuvīryakaraṇe stambhepyayaṃ kāminīm |
vāmāvaśyakaraṃ paraṃ ca sukhadaṃ prauḍhāṅganādrāvakaṃ 
kṣīṇe puṣṭikaraṃ gadakṣayakaraṃ hantyāśu sarvāmayam || 76 ||

kāsaśvāsamahātisāraśamanaṃ mandāgnisaṃdīpanaṃ 
arśaḥ saṃgrahaṇīpramehanicaya śleṣmātiraktapraṇut |
nityānandakaraṃ viśeṣakavitā vācāṃ vilāsottamaṃ 
dhatte sarvaguṇaṃ haṭhātsvavadaśādhyānapradhānaṃ punaḥ || 77 ||

abhyāsena nihanti mṛtyupalitaṃ kāmeśvaro vatsarāt 
sarveṣāṃ hitakārako nigaditaḥ śrīnityanāthena saḥ | 
vṛddhānāṃ madanodayodayakaraḥ prauḍhāṅganāsaṃgame 
siddho'yaṃ samadṛṣṭapratyayakarī rājñā sadā sevyatām || 78 ||

yatkiñcinmadhurasnigdhaṃ jīvanaṃ bṛṃhaṇaṃ guru |
harṣaṇaṃ manasaścaiva tatsarvaṃ vṛṣyamucyate |
naro vīryakarānyogānsamyak śuddho nirāmayaḥ || 79 ||

iti kāmeśvararasaḥ |

atha vājīkaraṇakālaḥ 

āsaptateḥ prakurvīta varṣādūrddhvaṃ ca ṣoḍaśāt |
na pūrvaṃ ṣoḍaśādvarṣātsaptatyāḥ parato na ca || 80 ||

atha vājīkaraṇaphalam 

āyuḥkāmo naraḥ strībhiḥ saṃyogaṃ kartumarhati |
kalpenādagdhavayaso vājīkaraṇasevitaḥ || 81 ||

āyuṣmanto mandajarāvapurvīryabalānvitāḥ |
sthiropacitamāṃsāśca bhavanti strīṣu saṃyutāḥ || 82 ||

atha strīsaṃgamakālaḥ 

tribhistribhirahobhiśca seveta pramadāṃ naraḥ 
sarvartuṣu ca grīṣmeṣu pakṣātpakṣādvrajed budhaḥ || 83 ||

yogaṃ kṛtvā susevyaṃ suśṛtamapi payaḥ śītalaṃ cāmbu
pītvā gacchennārī surūpāṃ smaśaravaśagāṃ kāmukaḥ kāmalīlaḥ |

ratyā hṛṣṭaḥ prahṛṣṭo vyapagatasurataḥ sandhaye nityanityaṃ 
kāntāsaṃgāddivāpi hyasakṛdapi naro dhātu baiṣamyameti || 84 ||

atha anyathāstrīsaṅgame doṣāḥ 

glāniḥ kamporudaurbalyaṃ dhātvindriyabalakṣayaḥ |
kṣayavṛddhyupadaṃśādyā rogāścātīva durjayāḥ || 
akālamaraṇaṃ caiva bhajataḥ striyamanyathā || 85 ||

śoṣakāsajvarārśāṃsi śvāsakārśyātipāṇḍutā |
ativyavāyājjāyante rogāśca kṣayakādayaḥ || 86 ||

asevanānmohamadau granthiragneśca mārdavam |
tyajeccintādyaśucitāṃ śokādhyakṣaṃ ca maithunam |
jarāyāściṃtayā śukraṃ vyādhibhiḥ karmakarṣaṇāt || 87 ||

kṣayaṃ gacchatyanaśanātstrīṇāṃ caivātisevanāt |
kṣayādbhayādaviśvāsācchokastrīdoṣadarśanāt |
nārīṇāmavasannatvādabhighātādasevanāt || 88 ||

atha vājīkaraṇī yā nārī 

rūpayauvanasaundaryalakṣaṇairyā vibhūṣitā |
yā vaśyā śikṣitā yā ca sā strī bṛṣyatamā matā || 89 ||

atha vājīkaraṇayogyāḥ 

strīṣu kṣayaṃ gatavatāṃ vṛddhānāṃ caritaśritām |
kṣīṇānāmalpaśukrāṇāṃ strī kṣīṇāśca ye narāḥ || 90 ||

vilāsināmarthavatāṃ yauvane balaśālinām |
bahupatnīvatāṃ nṛṇāṃ yogā vājikarā hitāḥ || 91 ||


iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne vājīkaraṇaṃ nāma ṣaṣṭhopadeśaḥ || 6 ||


saptamopadeśaḥ 

atha gāḍhīkaraṇam 

tatra bhakṣyaniṣedhaḥ 

tatra bhakṣyaniṣedhaḥ 

atyantamūlakaṭutiktakaṣāyamamlaṃ 
kṣāraṃ ca śākakhadiraṃ lavaṇādhikaṃ ca |
kāmī sadaiva ratinānvanitābhilāṣī 
no bhakṣayediti samastajanaprasiddhaḥ || 1 ||

prauḍhāṅganāyā navasūtikāyāḥ śrlathaṃ varāṅgaṃ na sukhāya yūnām |
tasmānnarairbheṣajato vidheyā gāḍhī kriyā manmathamandirasya || 2 ||

niśādvayaṃ paṅkajakeśarañca niṣpīḍya devadrumatulyabhāgam |
anena liptaṃ madanātapatraṃ prayāti saṃkocamalaṃ yuvatyāḥ || 3 ||

sadhātakīpuṣpaphalatrikeṇa jambūtvacā sārarasaṃ ghṛtena |
liptvā varāṅgaṃ madhukena tulyaṃ vṛddhāpi kanyeva bhavet purandhrī || 4 ||

pikākṣabījena manojagehaṃ vilipya yoṣā niyamaṃ caranti |
haṭhena gāḍhaṃ labhate tadaṅgaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ naraireṣa haṭhena yogaḥ || 5 ||

mṛṇālapadmaṃ payasā supiṣya dṛḍhā samāṅgī guṭikā vidheyā |
yasyā varāṅge nihitā kṣaṇena kanyātvametyāha sa mūladevaḥ || 6 ||

ikṣvākubījaṃ snuhisāraveṇa piṣṭvā varāṅgaṃ parilipya tena |
navaprasūtāpi haṭhena nārī kanyā bhavet saṃyamato na citram || 7 ||

indīvaravyāghrivacoṣaṇānāṃ turaṅgamārāsanayāminīnām |
lepena nāryāḥ smarasadmarandhraṃ saṃkocayatyāśu haṭhena yogaḥ || 8 ||

yā śakragopaṃ svayameva piṣṭvā vilimpati strī ca varāṅgadeśam | 
āhatya tasyāḥ kaṭhinaṃ ca gāḍhaṃ bhavenna cātrāsti vicāracaryā ||

madanakathanasāraḥ kṣaudratulyairvarāṅgaṃ 
śithilitamapi yasyāḥ pūritaṃ bhūya eva |
bhavati kaṭhinamuccaiḥ karkaśaṃ kāminīnāmiti 
nigadati yogaṃ rantidevo narendraḥ || 10 ||

aśvagandhairlipairghoniṃ gāḍhīkaraṇamuttamam ||

iti gāḍhīkaraṇam |

atha strīdrāvaṇam 

yadyapyaṣṭaguṇādhiko nigaditaḥ kāmo'ṅganānāṃ sadā 

no yāti dravatāṃ tathāpi jhaṭitistrī kāmināṃ saṃgame |
tasmādbheṣajasaṃprayogavidhinā saṃkṣepato drāvaṇaṃ 
kiñcitpallavayāmi nīrajadṛśāṃ prītyā paraṃ kāminām || 11 ||

sindūraciñcāphalamākṣikāṇi tulyāni yasyā madanātapatre |
pralipya tāsāṃ puruṣaprasaṅgātprāgeva vīryacyutimātanoti || 12 ||

vyoṣaṃ rajaḥ kṣaudrasamanvitaṃ vā kṣiptaṃ yadi syātsmarayaṃtragehe |
drutā bhavetsā sahasaiva nārī dṛṣṭaḥ sadāyaṃ kila yogarājaḥ || 13 ||

supakvaciñcāphalaghoṣamūlī guḍaṃ tathā mākṣikatulyabhāgam |
amībhirālipya punaḥ suliṅgaṃ bījaṃ karotyāśu nitambinīnām || 14 ||

saṭī kaṇā kṣaudramaheśabījaiḥ karpuratulyairupalipya liṃgam |
śataṃ naro yaḥ savilāsinīnāṃ retaḥ prapātaṃ kurute haṭhena || 15 ||

pārāvatapurīṣaṃ ca madhunā saindhavairyutam |
liṃgasya lepanāttena strīṇāṃ drāvaṇamuttamam || 16 ||

gokṣuvārtākyapāmargarasena liṃgalepanāt |
tatkṣaṇāddravate nārī padmapatre yathā payaḥ || 17 ||

pippalī candanaṃ caiva bṛhatī pakvatintiḍī |
etairliṅgapralepena dravennārī na saṃśayaḥ || 18 ||

agastipatradravasaṃyutena madhvājyasaṃmiśritakaṃṭakaṇena |
liptvā dhvajaṃ yo ramate'ṅganānāṃ sa śukramākarṣati śīghrameva || 19 ||

salodhradhattūrakapippalīnāṃ kṣudroṣaṇakṣaudravimiśritānām |
lepena liṃgasya karoti retaścyutiṃ vipakṣapramadājanasya || 20 ||

turagasalilamadhye bhāvitaṃ kṣetramāṣaṃ 
maricamadhukatulyāṃ pippalīṃ peṣayitvā |
pariramati vilipya svīyaliṅgaṃ naro yaḥ 
prabhavati vanitānāṃ kāmakallola mānaḥ || 21 ||

bilvapuṣpaṃ sukarpūraṃ muṇḍīpuṣpaṃ ca peṣitam |
liṃgalepena rāmāṇāṃ drāvo bhavati saṃgame || 22 ||

bṛhatīphalamūlāni pippalyo maricāni ca |
madhu rocanayā sārddhaṃ liṅgalepe dravanti tāḥ || 23 ||

kṣaudragaṃdhakalepena śilāyuktena tatphalam |
upahārapaśo raktaṃ gṛhṇīyādantarikṣataḥ || 24 ||

tacchuṣkaṃ cūrṇitaṃ sthāpyaṃ puṣpe raktāśvamāraje |
tatpuṣpaṃ dhārayedvastre tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayogataḥ |
ārvartya sammukhaṃ strīṇāṃ dṛṣṭamātre dravanti tāḥ || 25 ||

jambīraphalamadhye tu mūlaṃ vṛścikakaṇṭakam |
kṣiptvā baddhvā striyai dadyādghrāṇamātre dravanti tāḥ || 26 ||

āharedvāmajaṅghāṃ tu ṭiṭṭibhasya tu dakṣiṇaḥ || 27 ||

tanmadhye prakṣipedbhūrjjjapatramoṅkāralepitam |
raktāśvamārapuṣpeṇa mukhaṃ tasya nirodhayet |
karṇopari sthitaṃ tena dṛṣṭvā strī dravati dhruvam || 28 ||

jalena lāṅgalīmūlaṃ piṣṭvā haste pralepayet |
hastena strīkarasparśe dravatyagnau ghṛtaṃ yathā || 29 ||

maricakanakabījaiḥ pippalīlodhrayuktai-
rvimalamadhuvimiśrairmānavo  liptaliṅga |
smarati rativilāse kaṣṭasādhyāṃ ca nārī 
samucitaratirāgāṃ saṃvidadhyādavaśyam || 30 ||

sarveṣāṃ dravayogānāṃ mantrarājaṃ śivoditam |
japedaṣṭottaraśataṃ tatra yogasya siddhaye || 31 ||

mantra 

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya uḍḍāmareśvarāya 
drāvaya drāvaya strīṇāṃ madaṃ pātaya pātaya svāhā ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ || iti || 32 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya uḍḍāmareśvarāya drāvaya drāvaya strīṇāṃ madaṃ pātaya pātaya svāhā ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ || 31-32 ||

iti drāvaṇam |

atha kāmadhvajasthūlīkaraṇam 

(dṛḍhīkaraṇam) 

sakuṣṭhamātaṅgabalābalānāṃ vacāśvagandhāgajapippalīnām |
turaṅgaśatrornavanītayogāllepena liṅgaṃ musalatvameti || 33 ||

dinedine yadā hyevaṃ sudhīḥ kuryātprayatnataḥ |
tadāsthūlaṃ bhavelliṅgaṃ niścitaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 34 ||

salodhrakāśmīratuṅgagandhā mātaṅgagandhāparipācitena |
tailena vṛddhiṃ khalu yāti liṅgaṃ varāṅganālokamanoharaṃ tat || 35 ||

bhallātakāsthijalaśūkamathājapatramantarvidāhya matimān saha saindhavena |
etadvirūḍhabṛhatī phalatoyapiṣṭamālepanaṃ mahiṣavadvimalīkṛte'ṅge ||
sthūlaṃ mahattaraturaṅgamatulyamāśu śephaḥ karotyabhimataṃ na hi saṃśayo'sti || 36 ||

sūtakaṃ maricaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ nāgaraṃ kaṇṭakārikā |
aśvagandhā tilaṃ kṣaudraṃ saindhavaṃ śvetasarṣapāḥ || 37 ||

apāmārgo yavā māṣāḥ pippalīṃ peṣayejjalaiḥ |
lepo'yaṃ kurute vṛddhiṃ liṅgasya dṛḍhatāṃ dhruvam |
māsamātraṃ sadā liptvā mardayecca divāniśam || 38 ||

varāhavasayā liṅgaṃ madhunā saha lepayet |
sthūlaṃ dṛḍhaṃ ca dīrghaṃ ca māsālliṅgaṃ prajāyate || 39 ||

aśvagandhā vacā kuṣṭhaṃ bṛhatī ca śatāvarī |
tilaṃ tailena saṃpakvaṃ tallepaḥ sthūlaliṅgakṛt || 40 ||

aśvagaṃdhā varī kuṣṭhaṃ māṃsī siṃhīphalānvitam |
caturguṇena dugdhena tilatailaṃ vipācayet |
stanaliṅgakarṇapāṇivarddhanaṃ bhakṣaṇāditaḥ || 41 ||

ṭaṅkaṇaṃ ca mahārāṣṭrī jambūsūkaratailakam |
madhunā saha lepena liṅgaṃ syānmusalopamam || 42 || 

mahiṣīnavanītaṃ ca muśalīcūrṇamiśritam || 43 ||

dhānyarāśisthitaṃ bhāṇḍe saptāhācca samuddharet |
tena pralepayelliṅgaṃ māsaikād varddhate dhruvam || 44 ||

muśalī śītalā bhakṣyā liṅgavṛddhikarī matā |
māraṇotthaṃ kṛmi caiva kaṇṭakārīphalaṃ jalaiḥ || 45 ||

piṣṭvā liṃgapralepena sthūlaṃ bhavati niścitam |
tadvacca muśalī sājyā lepālliṃgasya dārḍhyakṛt || 46 ||

pippalīlavaṇakṣīrasitālepo'pi dīrghakṛt |
māṃsī vākṣaphalaṃ kuṣṭhamaśvagaṃdhā śatāvarī |
taile paktvā pralepena liṅgaṃsthaulyakaraṃ dhruvam || 47 ||

rohitāmatsyapittaṃ tu jalaukā lāṅgalī sadā |
anena mardayelliṅgaṃ varddhate musalopamam || 48 ||

sūtako hyaśvagandhā ca rajanī gajapippalī |
sitāyuktaṃ jalaiḥ piṣṭvā māsaikaṃ lepayettadā || 49 ||

adbhutaṃ varddhayelliṅgaṃ yonikarṇastanāni ca || 50 ||

yo markaṭīmūlamajājalena vyāluptakośaḥ śayane niśāyām |
piṣṭvā dhvajaṃ limpati tasya kāmaṃ bhavedayodaṇḍamiva kṣaṇena || 51 ||

hayāripatnīnavanītamadhye vacābalābhāgarasāmayaiśca |
lepena liṅgaṃ sahasaiva puṃsāṃ lohopamaṃ syāditi dṛṣṭametat || 52 ||

kṛṣṇāparājitāmūlaṃ grāhyaṃ khadirakīlakaiḥ |
kṛṣṇasūtraiḥ kaṭiṃ baddhvā ūrdhvaliṅgaṃ karoti ca || 53 ||

devadālīrasaṃ dhātrī kṣīrapānatsthiro dhvajaḥ |
ityevaṃ sarvayogānāṃ mantrarājaḥ śivoditaḥ |
anena maṃtritaṃ kṛtvā māsaikaṃ lepayettataḥ || 54 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate uḍḍāmareśvarāya sava sava prasava kuru kuru svāhā ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ || 


dṛḍhīkaraṇaṃ tu vinā maṃtreṇa kāryam |
iti liṅgasthūlī karaṇam (dṛḍhīkaraṇam) |

iti kāmadhvajasthūlīkaraṇam |

atha stanavarddhanam 

kucotthāpanaṃ ca 

mātaṅgakṛṣṇāpyadhavājagandhā vacāyutā paryuṣitāmbumiśrā |
hayāripatnīnavanītayogātkurvanti pīnaṃ kucakumbhayugmam || 55 ||

tailaṃ vacādāḍimakalkasiddhaṃ siddhārthajaṃ lepanato nitāntam |
nārīkucau cārutarau ca pīnau kuryādasau yogavaraḥ pradiṣṭaḥ || 56 ||

śrīparṇikāyā rasakaṃ tu siddhaṃ tilodbhavaṃ tailavaraṃ pradiṣṭam |
lepena vakṣojayuge ca śīghraṃ vṛddhi prayātaḥ patite ramaṇyā || 57 ||

prathamakusumakāle nasyayogena pītaṃ 
saniyamamathavā syāttandulāmbho yuvatyāḥ |
kucayugalasapīnaṃkvāpi no yāti pātaṃ 
kathita iti puraivaṃ cakradattena yogaḥ || 58 ||

śālitandulokadaṃ karṣamātraṃ vāmadakṣiṇā nāsābhyāṃ nasyaṃ deyam || 

muṇḍīcūrṇaṃ daśapalaṃ toyaiścaturguṇaiḥ pacet |

arddhaśeṣaṃ haretkvāthaṃ kvāthārddhaṃ tilatailakam || 59 ||

tailaśeṣaṃ pacettena nasyaṃ pānaṃ ca kārayet |
patitaṃ yauvanaṃ strīṇāṃ māsāduttiṣṭhate dhruvam || 60 ||

śyāmā niśā balā lājā lavaṇaṃ kvāthayetsamam |
toye caturguṇe pācyaṃ pādaśeṣaṃ samāharet || 61 ||

tilatailaṃ kvāthapādaṃ tailārddhaṃ mahiṣīghṛtam |
snehaśeṣaṃ pacettailaṃ nasyena māsamātrataḥ || 62 ||

bālāstrīvṛddhanārīṇāṃ yauvanaṃ kurute'dbhutam || 63 ||

eraṇḍatailaṃ śakulasya tailaṃ tathāmabilvasya rasaṃ gṛhītvā |
saṃmarddayedūrdhvagahastakena tadā stanaṃ syātpatitaṃ navaṃ vai || 64 ||

śrīparṇīrasakarkābhyāṃ tailaṃ siddhaṃ tilodbhvam |
tattailaṃ tilake nāpi stanasyopari dāpayet || 65 ||

kāṭhinyaṃ vṛddhatāṃ yātaḥ patitau cotthitau ca tau |
vṛddhāyāḥ kanyakāyā vā hyabalāyāḥ payodharau || 66 ||

śvetobdakusumaṃ nityaṃ kṛṣṇadhenupayoyutam |
piṣṭvā stanayuge deyaṃ bhavetpīnapayodharā || 67 ||

vacāśvagandhāsaṃyuktā cāśvāripatrakaṃ tathā |
gajapippalikāyuktaṃ sadyobhinnajalena ca || 68 ||

peṣayitvā vidhānena lepayetstanamaṇḍale |
nayatte tu kadācidvai tāmratālaphalaṃ tathā || 69 ||

gaṃbhāripatrasurasaṃ tatsamaṃ tilatailakam |
samānaṃ jalabhāgaṃ ca dattvā pākaṃ samācaret || 70 ||

tailaśeṣaṃ parijñāya vastreṇa śodhayetkucau |
divāpralepanādeva lohatvaṃ jāyate'cirāt || 71 ||

iti stanavarddhanaṃ kucotthāpanam |

atha yonisaṃskāraḥ 

prakṣālayennimbakaṣāyatoyairniśājyakṛṣṇāguruguggulūnām |
dhūpena yoniṃ niśi dhūpayitvā nārī pramodaṃ vidadhāti bhartuḥ || 72 ||

prakṣālya nimbasya jalena bhūyastasyaiva valkena vilepayecca |
tyajecca ratyāścirakālabhūtaṃ gandhaṃ varāṅgasya na saṃśayo'tra || 73 ||

iti yonisaṃskāraḥ |

atha lomapātanavidhiḥ 

palāśabhasmānvitatālacūrṇe rambhāmbumiśrairupalipya bhūyaḥ |
kandarpagehaṃ mṛgalocanānāṃ romāṇi rohanti kadāpi naiva || 74 ||

ekaḥ pradeyo haritālabhāgaḥ pañca pradeyā jalajasya bhāgāḥ |
savastarorbhasmana eva pañca proktāśca bhāgāḥ kadalījalārdrāḥ || 75 ||

saṃsiddhapātreṣu ca saptaghasraṃ kṛtvā smarāgāravilepanaṃ ca |
romāṇi sarvāṇi vilāsinīnāṃ punarna rohaṃti kadācideva || 76 ||

rambhājalaissaptadinaṃ vibhāvya bhasmāni kambormasṛṇāni paścāt |
nalena yuktāni vilepanena romāṇi nirmūlayati kṣaṇena || 77 ||

tālakaṃ śaṅkhacūrṇaṃ tu maṃjiṣṭhābhasma kiṃśukam |
samabhāgapralepena romakhaṇḍanamuttamam || 78 ||

tālakaṃ śaṃkhacūrṇaṃ tu piṣṭvā ca kṣāratoyakaiḥ |
tena liptvā kacā gharme sthite gacchanti tatkṣaṇāt || 79 ||

pūgavṛkṣasya patrotthadravaiḥ piṣṭvā tu gandhakam |
tena liptvā sthite gharme romakhaṇḍanamuttamam || 80 ||

narāṇāṃ khaṇḍakeśānāṃ chucchundaryāśca tailataḥ |
na niryānti punarlepātrisaptāhe kṛte sati || 81 ||

kusumbhatailataptānāṃ saptavāraṃ tathā guṇam || 82 ||

sadyojātasya mahiṣīvatsasya malamāharet |
talliptvā veṣṭayedrātrau keśānvātāripatratāḥ ||
prātastaptodakaiḥ śaṣpāḥ patantyāmūlatotthitāḥ || 83 ||

pipīlikānāṃ kṛṣṇānāṃ sthūlānāṃ bhūgṛhaṃ haret |
chāyāśuṣkaṃ ca taccūrṇaṃ pañcāhaṃ lepayetsadā || 84 ||

pūrvavatkhaṇḍakeśānāṃ na punaḥ rohaṇaṃ bhavet || 85 ||

śaṃkhaṃ tālaṃ yavaṃ guñjāṃ kāñjikaiḥ peṣayetsadā |
lepātpatantiromāṇi pakvapatramiva drumāt |
lepānāddhanti keśāṃśca kaṭutailairmanaśśilā || 86 ||


iti lomapātanavidhiḥ |


iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne gāḍhīkaraṇādilomapātanaṃ nāma saptamopadeśaḥ || 7 ||


aṣṭamopadeśaḥ 

atha ṣaṇḍhīkaraṇam 

tacchamanaṃ ca 

naro mūtrayate yatra kṛṣṇaṃ tatra tu vṛścikam |
nikhanyājjāyate ṣaṇḍha uddhṛte tu punaḥ sukhī || 1 ||

ajāmūtreṇa saṃbhāvyaṃ niśi ṣaḍbinducūrṇitam |
khānapānaprayogeṇa ṣaṇḍhatvaṃ jāyate nṛṇām || 2 ||

tilagokṣurayoścūrṇaṃ chāgadugdhena pācitam |
śītalaṃ madhunā yuktaṃ pibet ṣaṇḍhatvaśāntaye || 3 ||

jalaukādagdhacūrṇaṃ tu navanītena bhakṣitam |
yāvajjīvaṃ na sandehaḥ ṣaṇḍhatvaṃ prāpnuyānnaraḥ || 4 ||

dhattūrapuṣpabhakṣyeṇa punaḥ saṃpadyate sukham || 5 ||

yo goviṣāṇaṃ patitaṃ ca ghṛṣṭvā lipedratau svasya manobhavāstre |
ekāntakaṃ tatkurute'nyapatnyā nottiṣṭhate tāmapahāya patnīm || 6 ||

atyunnataṃ cāparagoviṣāṇaṃ ghṛṣṭvā punastena vilipya liṅgam |
prayāti bhūyaḥ prakṛtaṃ tadaṅgaṃ dṛṣṭo naraireṣa sadā prayogaḥ || 7 ||

niśāvicūrṇaṃ ghanasāracūrṇaṃ samīkṛtaṃ bastapayoviyuktam | ||
bhaktaṃ nipītaṃ kurute nikāmaṃ narasya ṣaṇḍhatvamiti prasiddham || 8 ||

tilasya daṇḍāviṭapasya cūrṇaṃ prasādhi rambhāpayaso'rddhamāsam |
sayāvakaṃ śarkarayānvitaṃ ca pītvā haret ṣaṇḍhakatāmavāpya || 9 ||

iti ṣaṇḍhīkaraṇaṃ tatsāmyañca | 

atha duṣṭāstrīkṛtadhvajapātotthāpanam |

bhūmicampakamūlaṃ ca saguvākaṃ samaṃ tathā |
tadbhakṣaṇādbhavetsadyo liṅgotthānaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 10 ||

raktaśālmalimūlaṃ tu śivaṃ durgāṃ vināyakam | 
sampūjya vividhairdravyairnimantrya niśi saṃyataḥ || 11 ||

prātastvacaṃ haretsamyak śuṣkaṃ kuryācca cūrṇakam |
ghṛtena peṣitaṃ kṛtvā saindhavena sadā ruciḥ || 12 ||

prātarbhuktvā ca kiṃcittu bhoktavyaṃ praharāvadhi |
patitasya bhavelliṅgaṃsyotthānaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ |
ayomayaṃ bhavelliṅgaṃ kodravānnaṃ vivarjayet || 13 ||

iti duṣṭāstrīkṛtadhvajapātotthānam |

atha yonibandhanaṃ mokṣaṇaṃ ca 

pūrvotthaṃ lāṃgalīmūlaṃ vāmapādasya pāṃsukam |
ekatra kārayeddhīmāndvayena śuktisaṃpuṭe || 
lepayedbhagabandhaḥ syāttakraiḥ prakṣālyamucyate || 14 ||

śmaśānacailamādāya vāmapādasya pāṃsukam |
sandhyāyāṃ bandhayettena poṭalī bhagabandhanī || 15 ||

oṃ amukībhagaṃ badhnāmi visphuraya randhraśoṇitam |
mayākṛtaṃ bhagabandhaṃ nāsti loke cikitsakāḥ || 16 ||

patirvā patimantro vā yecānye bhagamardakāḥ |
sarve vai vimukhaṃ yānti varjayetkāmukaistathā || 17 ||

oṃ ciṭhiciṭhikhaciṭikhaciṭi ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ prayogadvayasyāyaṃ maṃtraḥ |

oṃ ciṭhiciṭhikhaciṭikhaciṭi ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ | prayogadvayasyāyaṃ maṃtraḥ |

vacailācandanakṣīraiḥ prakṣālyāmarddayed bhagam |
yantramantrāditantreṇa yatkiñcicchatruṇā kṛtam || 18 ||

tattasyaiva bhavedyena siddhimantrassa ucyate |
saptabhirmaṃtritaṃ toyaṃ śuddhaṃ pūtaṃ pibettu yaḥ |
tasya śatrukṛto doṣaḥ śatrugehe bhaviṣyati || 19 ||

maṃtra

oṃ vajramuṣṭi vajrakībāḍī vajrabāndhau daśadvāra vajrapāṇīpibeccāṅge ḍākinī ḍāpinī rakṣova sarvāṅge maṃtrajayo śatrubhayo ḍākinīvāvoṃ jānuvāyau kāli kāli śāmanate brahmākī dhīśusāśu ḍākinī milikari varayo moro jīḍubhātakaretī patne pānīkare gu-ā kare yāne kare sūte kare parihāsekara nayana kaṭākṣi kare āpona hāthe parahāte jiyati saṃcāre kilanī potani anintuṣavarīkare ete vijñāna ahinanageyo mohikaretsārākuṭhititskemasarūpadre | oṃ mosiddhi gurūrapāyasvīliṃgaṃ mahādevakī ājñā ||

elāphalaṃ vāsavagopacūrṇaṃ guptaṃ kṣipedyoṣidusyasthamārge |
tasyaiva liṃgasya varapraveśaṃ syāttatra nānyasya kadācideva || 20 ||

gavyena dadhnā mathitaṃ vidhāya prakṣālayettena tadaṅgamuccaiḥ |
bhavedvarāṅgaṃ prakṛtaṃ yuvatyā ityāha karttā haramekhalāyāḥ || 21 ||

ākāśadeśe patitaṃ gṛhītvā yoṣinnakhaṃ dantamalaṃ supiṣṭvā |
liptvā dhvajaṃ tena ramettato yāṃ tasyāvināśaḥ puruṣāntareṇa || 22 ||

nirghātalohasya jalena bhūyaḥ prakṣālanaṃ kāmagṛhasya kuryāt |
punaḥ samāsādayati pradṛṣṭaṃ nārī tadaṅgaṃ khalu pūrvarūpam || 23 ||

muhurmuhuryā mathitena nārī prakṣālayetsaptadināni yatnāt |
tasyāstadaṅgaṃ punareva bhūyātpūrvānurūpaṃ na hi saṃśayosti || 24 ||

iti yonibandhanaṃ mokṣaṇam ca |

atha gṛhakodārakanivāraṇam 

vadhūṭanīyamūlaṃ tu tasyā hastena bandhanāt |
gṛhakodārakaṃ na syādyāvaddhaste bandhanam || 25 ||

iti gṛhakodārakanivāraṇam |

atha naṣṭapuṣpāyāḥ puṣpakaraṇam 

jyotiṣmatīkomalapatramagnau bhṛṣṭaṃ japāyāḥ kusumaṃ ca piṣṭam |
gṛhāmbunā pītamidaṃ yuvatyāḥ karoti puṣpaṃ smaramandirasya || 26 ||

lāṅgalīkandacūrṇaṃ vā apāmārgasya mūlakam |
indravāruṇikāmūlaṃ yonisthaṃ puṣpabandhanut || 27 ||

pārāvatapurīṣaṃ ca madhunā saṃpibettu yaḥ |
rajasvalā bhavennārī mūladevena bhāṣitam || 28 ||

tilamūlakaṣāyaṃ tu brahmadaṇḍīyamūlakam |
yaṣṭī trikaṭukaṃ cūrṇaṃ kvāthayuktaṃ ca pāyayet |
puṣparodhe raktagulme strīṇāṃ sadyaḥ praśasyate || 29 ||

tilakvāthe guḍaṃ tryūṣaṃ tilabhāgayutaṃ pibet |
kvāthaṃ raktabhave gulme naṣṭapuṣpe ca yojayet || 30 ||

dūrvādalaṃ tandulatulyabhāgaṃ niṣpiṣya piṣṭaṃ paripācitañca |
tadbhakṣayitvā vanitā pranaṣṭaṃ puṣpaṃ labheta svabalānurūpam || 31 ||

iti naṣṭapuṣpāyāḥ puṣpakaraṇam |

atha garbhasrāvaṇam 

tatrābhinavagarbhasrāvaṇam 

kṛte jāre kṣipedyonau tilatailāktasaindhavam |
dravate tatkṣaṇādeva śukrapuṣpaṃ sravatyapi || 32 ||

iti garbhasrāvaṇam |

atha garbhapātanam 

kāṇḍameraṇḍapatrasya yonāvaṣṭāṅgulaṃ kṣipet |
cāturmāsyo bhaved garbhaḥ sravate tatkṣaṇādapi || 33 ||

devadālīyacūrṇaṃ tu karṣaikaṃ toyapeṣitam |
pibedgarbhavatī nārī garbhaṃ sravati tatkṣaṇāt || 34 ||

dhattūramūlikā puṣye gṛhītā kaṭisaṃsthitā |
garbhaṃ nivārayatyeva raṇḍāveśyādiyoṣitām || 35 ||

rājikāṃ tilatailañca piṣṭvā nārī ṛto pibet |
tridinaṃ tena garbhasya sambhavo naiva jāyate || 36 ||

babbūlasya tu puṣpāṇi godugdhena pibedṛtau |
yā nārī garbhasambhūtiḥ punastasyā na jāyate || 37 ||

pibetprasūtisamaye kāñjiyukta jayābhavam |
puṣpaṃ na sā prasūtiṃ ca dhatte no garbhasaṃbhavaḥ || 38 ||

gṛhītaṃ revatī-ṛkṣe pippalasya ca vandakam |
godugdhe so'pi bhoktāraṃ mahāgarbhaṃ nivārayet || 39 ||

nirguṇḍīdravasaṃpiṣṭaṃ citramūlaṃ madhuplutam |
karṣaṃ bhuktvā pātayati garbhaṃ raṇḍākulodbhavā || 40 ||

iti garbhapātanam |

atha raktanivāraṇam 

dhātrīṃ ca pathyāṃca rasāñjanaṃ ca kṛtvā vicūrṇaṃ sajalaṃ nipītam |
atyantaraktotthitamugravegaṃ nivārayet setunivāmbupūram || 41 ||

śelutvacā miśritatandulena vidhāya piṣṭaṃ viniyojanīyam |
kandarpagehe mṛgalocanāyā raktaṃ nihantyāśu haṭhena yogaḥ || 42 ||

mūlaṃ tu śarapuṅkhāyāḥ peṣayettandulodakaiḥ |
pāyayetkarṣamātraṃ tadatiraktapraśāntaye || 43 ||

kuśasya mūlaṃ kadalīdalaṃ vā balā siphā vā badarīphalaṃ vā |
guḍūcikā taṇḍulavāripītā strīṇāmanekaṃ rudhiraṃ jayecca || 44 ||

kuraṇṭakasya mūlāni madhukaḥ śvetacandanam |
yuktyā piṣṭvākṣamātraṃ tu pāyayettandulāmbunā || 45 ||

sakṛtpītvā māṣayūṣaṃ pradarātparimucyate |
ghṛtabhṛṣṭaṃ māṣayūṣabhojanaṃ śvetacandanam || 46 ||

candanaṃ kṣīrasaṃyuktaṃ saghṛtaṃ pāyayedbhiṣak |
śarkarāmadhusaṃyuktamasṛksrāvavināśanam || 47 ||

dārvīrasāñjanavṛṣābdakirātabilvabhallātakairatha kṛto madhunā kaṣāyaḥ | 
pīto jayatyatibalaṃ pradaraṃ saśūlaṃ pītaṃ vitāruṇavilohitanīlakṛṣṇam || 48 ||

aśokasya tvacā siddhaṃ kṣīraṃ raktaharaṃ pibet |
peṭārikāyāḥ patraṃ ca māṣacūrṇena saṃyutam || 49 ||

rambhādalairveṣṭayitvā dāhayecca prayatnataḥ |
tasya bhakṣaṇamātreṇa hyatiraktanivāraṇam || 50 ||

tanmūlaṃ tandulaiḥ piṣṭvā piṣṭakaṃ bharjjayed budhaḥ |
tasya bhakṣaṇamātreṇa raktādivikṛtiṃ haret || 51 ||

tasya valkalacūrṇaṃ tu bhṛṣṭatandulacūrṇakam |
bhakṣaṇādeva tadraktaṃ strīṇāṃ śamayati dhruvam || 52 ||

śatāvaryāstu mūlasya nijadrāvaṃ samāharet |
catvāriṃśatpalānyevaṃ vastrapūtaṃ prayatnataḥ || 53 ||

dravatulyagavāṃ kṣīraṃ kṣīrasya dviguṇaṃ ghṛtam |
jīvantikolamandārā atasī kṣīrakākulī || 54 ||

mudgaparṇī māṣaparṇī mahāmedā śatāvarī |
drākṣāpāraśukoyaṣṭijīrakaṃ pratikārṣikam || 55 ||

palārddhaṃ madhukaṃ puṣpaṃ sarvamekatra pācayet |
ghṛtaśeṣaṃ samuttārya śīte jāte ca nikṣipet || 56 ||

palāṣṭakaṃ kaṇācūrṇaṃ kṣaudraṃ vā pippalāṣṭakam |
sitādaśapalaṃ yojyamidaṃ śatāvarīghṛtam || 57 ||

lehyaṃ karṣaṃ śamedāśu dussādhyamatiraktajam |
doṣaṃ kṣayaṃ ca mandāgniṃ hṛdrogaṃ grahaṇīgraham |
kāmalāṃ vātarogāṃśca aśmarīṃ ca śirograham || 58 ||

iti raktanivāraṇam |

atha vandhyānāṃ garbhadhāraṇam 

janmavandhyā kākavandhyā mṛtavatsā kvacitstriyaḥ |
tāsāṃ putrodayārthāya śambhunā sūcitaṃ purā || 59 ||

janmavandhyā cikitsā 

samūlapatrāṃ sarpākṣīṃ ravivāre samuddharet |
ekavarṇagavāṃ kṣīre kanyā hastena peṣayet || 60 ||

ṛtukāle pibedvandhyā palārddhaṃ taddinedine |
kṣīraśālyamudgaṃ ca laghvāhāraṃ pradāpayet || 61 ||

evaṃ saptadinaṃ kuryād vandhyā bhavati garbhiṇī |
udvegaṃ bhayaśokaṃ ca divānidrāṃ vivarjjayet || 62 ||

na karma kārayetkiñcidvarjjayecchītamātapam |
na tayā paramāṃ sevāṃ kārayetpūrvavatkriyām |
patisaṅgādgarbhalābho nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 63 ||

ekameva tu rudrākṣaṃ sarpākṣīkarṣamātrakam || 64 ||

pūrvavacca gavāṃ kṣīrair-ṛtukāle pradāpayet |
mahāgaṇeśamantreṇa rakṣāṃ tasyānubandhayet || 65 ||

evaṃ taptadinaṃ kuryād vandhyā bhavati putriṇī |
oṃ dadanmahāgaṇapate rakṣāmṛtaṃ matsutaṃ dehi || 66 ||

patramekaṃ palāśasya garbhiṇīpayasānvitam |
pītvā ca labhate putraṃ rūpavantaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |

pathyamuktaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ tadvatsaptadināvadhi || 67 ||

oṃ dadanmahāgaṇapate rakṣāmṛtaṃ matsutaṃ dehi |

devadālīyamūlaṃ tu grāhayetpuṣyabhāskare || 68 ||

niṣkatrayaṃ gavāṃ kṣīraiḥ pūrvavatkramayogataḥ |
vandhyā ca labhate putraṃ deyaṃ pathyaṃ yathāpurā || 69 ||

śītatoyena saṃpiṣṭaṃ śarapuṃkhīyamūlakam |
karṣaṃ pītvā labhed garbhaṃ pūrvavatkramayogataḥ || 70 ||

mustā priyaṃgusauvīraṃ lākṣākṣaudraṃ samaṃ pibet |
karṣaṃ tandulatoyena vandhyā bhavati putriṇī |
pathyamuktaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ tadvatsaptadinaṃ pibet || 71 ||

samūlāṃ sahadevīṃ ca saṃgṛhya puṣyabhāskare || 72 ||

chāyāśuṣkaṃ ca taccūrṇamekavarṇagavāṃ payaḥ |
pūrvavatpibate nārī vandhyā bhavati gurviṇī || 73 ||

mūlaṃ śiphā vā kila lakṣmaṇāyā ṛtau nipīya tridinaṃ payobhiḥ |
kṣīrānnacaryā niyamena bhuṅkte putraṃ prasūte vanitā na citram || 74 ||

sapippalīkeśaraśṛṅgaveraṃ kṣudropaṇaṃ gavyaghṛtena pītam |
vandhyāpi putraṃ labhate haṭhena yogastu so'yaṃ munibhiḥ pradiṣṭaḥ || 75 ||

turaṅgagandhā ghṛtavārisiddhamājyaṃ payaḥ snānadine ca pītvā |
prāpnoti garbhaṃ niyamaṃ carantī vandhyā ca nūnaṃ puruṣaprasaṅgāt || 76 ||

puṣyārkayogoddhṛtalakṣmaṇāyā mūlaṃ tathā vajratarośca piṣṭvā |
apyekavarṇāpayasā nipītaṃ striyaḥ smṛtaṃ putrakaraṃ munīndraiḥ || 77 ||

kandamūlaṃ ghṛtaiḥ piṣṭvā ṛtau sā garbhiṇī bhavet || 78 ||

puṣyoddhṛtaṃ lakṣmaṇāmeva cūrṇaṃ puṃsā nipiṣṭaṃ saghṛtaṃ nipītam |
kṣīrodanaṃ prāśya patiprasaṅgād garbhaṃvidadhyāttaruṇī na citram || 79 ||

kṛṣṇāparājitāmūlaṃ bastakṣīreṇa saṃpibet |
ṛtusnātā tridhā yā tu vandhyā garbhadharā bhavet || 80 ||

nāgakeśarakaṃ cūrṇaṃ nūtanaṃ gavyadugdhataḥ |
pibetsaptadinaṃ dugdhaṃ ghṛtairbhojanamācaret |
tadṛtau labhate garbhaṃ sā nārī patisaṃgatā || 81 ||

putrajīvakapatraikaṃ pibetkṣīrair-ṛtau ca yā || 82 ||

patisaṅgācca sā nārī satyaṃ putravatī bhavet |
tasya mūlaṃ caikavarṇākṣīraiḥ pītvā ca putriṇī || 83 ||

kākolyau lakṣmaṇāmūlaṃ ṣaṣṭikasya ca tandulam |
nāryekavarṇāpayasā pītvā garbhavatī ṛtau || 84 ||

aśvinyāṃ bodhivṛkṣasya vandākaṃ grāhayed budhaḥ |
gokṣīraiḥ pānamātreṇa vandhyā putravatī bhavet || 85 ||

tilarasaguḍakaṃ vai gopurīṣāgniyogāt |
taruṇavṛṣabhamūtraṃ prasthayuktaṃ vipakvam |
ṛtudivasavimadhye saptavāraiśca pītaṃ 
janayati sutamekaṃ niścitaṃ puṣpitaiva || 86 ||

kadambapatraṃ śvetaṃ ca bṛhatīmūlameva ca |
etāni samabhāgāni hyajākṣīreṇa peṣayet || 87 ||

trirātraṃ pañcarātraṃ vā pibedetanmahauṣadham |
ṛtau nipīyamāne tu garbho bhavati niścitam || 88 ||

gokṣurasya tu bījaṃ ca pibennirguṇḍikārasaiḥ |
trirātraṃ saptarātraṃ vā vandhyā bhavati putriṇī || 89 ||

karkoṭabījacūrṇaṃ tu ekavarṇaṃ gavāṃ payaḥ |
ṛtau nipīyamāne tu garbho bhavati niścitam || 90 ||

bhagākhye caiva nakṣatre vaṭavṛkṣasya mūlakam |
haste baddhvā labhetputraṃ sundaraṃ kulavarddhanam || 91 ||

aśvatthasya tu vandākaṃ pūrvedyuḥ sunimaṃtritam |
ṛtusnāte tu pītaṃ syādapi vandhyā labhetsutam || 92 ||

ekavarṇasavatsāyā goḥ kṣīreṇa supeṣitam |
bhāvitaṃ vaṭavandākaṃ pītaṃ vandhyā sutaṃ labhet || 93 ||

iti janmavandhyācikitsā |

atha kākavandhyācikitsā 

pūrvaṃ putravatī yā sā kvacidvandhyā bhavedyadi |
kākavandhyā tu sā jñeyā cikitsāsyāstu kathyate || 94 ||

viṣṇukrāntā samūlāṃ tu piṣṭvā dugdhaistu māhiṣaiḥ |
mahiṣīnavanītena ṛtukāle tu bhakṣayet || 95 ||

evaṃ saptadinaṃ kuryātpathyamuktaṃ ca pūrvavat |
garbhaṃ sā labhate nārī kākavandhyā suśobhanam || 96 ||

aśvagandhīyamūlaṃ tu grāhayetpuṣyabhāskare || 97 ||

peṣayenmahiṣīkṣīraiḥ palārddhaṃ bhakṣayetsadā |
saptāhāllabhate garbhaṃ kākavandhyā cirāyuṣam || 98 ||

iti kākavandhyācikitsā |

atha mṛtavatsācikitsā 

garbhaṃ saṃjātamātreṇa pakṣānmāsācca vatsarāt |
mriyate dvitrivarṣādvā yasyāḥ sā mṛtavatsakā |
tatra yogaḥ prakarttavyo yathā śaṅkarabhāṣitam || 99 ||

mārgaśīrṣe'thavā jyeṣṭhe pūrṇāyāṃ lepite gṛhe || 100 ||

nūtanaṃ kalaśaṃ pūrṇaṃ gandhatoyena kārayet |
śākhāphalasamāyuktaṃ navaratnasamanvitam || 101 ||

suvarṇasūtrikāyuktaṃ ṣaṭkoṇamaṇḍale sthitam |
tanmadhye pūjayeddevīmekāntīṃ nāma viśrutām || 102 ||

gandhapuṣpākṣatairdhūpairdīpairnaivedyasaṃyutaiḥ |
arcayedbhaktibhāvena madyamāṃsaiḥ samatsyakaiḥ || 103 ||

brāhmī māheśvarī caiva kaumārī vaiṣṇavī tathā |
vārāhī ca tathendrāṇī ṣaṭsu patreṣu mātaraḥ || 104 ||

pūjayenmantrabījaiśca phaiṃkārairnāmaviśrutaiḥ |


pūjāmaṃtraḥ

oṃ hrīṃ phaiṃ ekāntidevatāyai namaḥ |
anena mantreṇa pūjā japaśca kāryaḥ ||
dadhibhaktaiśca piṇḍāni saptasaṃkhyāni kārayet || 105 ||

ṣaṭsaṃkhyāḥ ṣaṭsu patreṣu mātṛbhyaḥ kalpayetpṛthak |
bilvābhaṃ saptamaṃ piṇḍaṃ śucisthāne bahiḥkṣipet || 106 ||

oṃ hrīṃ phaiṃ ekāntidevatāyai namaḥ 

tadbhuktvā gṛhamāgaccheccakrāgre yāgamācaret |
kanyakā yoginī vāmā bhojayetsakuṭumbakaiḥ || 107 ||

dakṣiṇāṃ dāpayettāsāṃ devatāgre ca nānyathā |
visṛjya devatāṃ cātha nadyāṃtatkalaśodakam || 108 ||

sakulaṃ vīkṣayeddhīmāñchubhena śubhamādiśet |
viparīte punaḥ kāryaṃ yāvattāvatsusiddhidam || 109 ||

prativarṣamidaṃ kuryyārddīrghajīvīsutaṃ labhet || 110 ||

prāṅmukhī kṛttikā-ṛkṣe vandhyākarkoṭakīṃ haret |
tatkandaṃ peṣayettoyaiḥ karṣamātraṃ sadā pibet |
ṛtukāle tu saptāhaṃ dīrghajīvī suto bhavet || 111 ||

yā bījapūradrumamūlamekaṃ kṣīreṇa siddhaṃ haviṣāvamiśram |
ṛto tu pītvā supatiṃ prayāti dīrghāyuṣaṃ sā tanayaṃ prasūte || 112 ||

iti vandhyānāṃgarbhadhāraṇam |

atha phalaghṛtam 

mañjiṣṭhā madhukaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ triphalā śarkarā balā |
medā payasyā kākolī mūlaṃ caivāśvagandhajam |
ajamodā haridredve hiṃguḥ kaṭukarohiṇī || 113 ||

utpalaṃ kumudaṃ drākṣā kākolyau candanadvayam |
eteṣāṃ kārṣikairbhāgairghṛtaprasthaṃ vipācayet || 114 ||

śatāvarīrasaṃ kṣīraṃ ghṛtaṃ deyaṃ caturguṇaṃ |
sarpiretannaraḥ pītvā nityaṃ strīṣu vṛṣāyate || 115 ||

putrāñjanayate nārī medhāvipriyadarśanāt |
yā caivāsthiragarbhā syādyā nārī janayenmṛtam || 116 ||

alpāyuṣaṃ vā janayedyā ca kanyāṃ prasūyate |
yonidoṣe rajodoṣe garbhasrāve ca śasyate || 117 ||

prajāvarddhanamāyuṣyaṃ sarvagrahanivāraṇam |
nāmnā phalaghṛtaṃ hyetadrahasyaṃ parikīrtitam || 118 ||

jīvadvatsaikavarṇāyā ghṛtamatra tu dīyate |
araṇyagomayenātra vahnerjvālā pradīyate || 119 ||

iti phalaghṛtam |

atha garbhasrāvarakṣā 

akasmātprathame māsi garbhe bhavati vedanā |
gokṣīraiḥ peṣayettulyaṃ padmakośīracandanam |
palamātraṃ pibennārī tryahādgarbhaḥ sthiro bhavet || 120 ||

athavā madhukaṃ dāru śākavṛkṣasya bījakam |
saṃpiṣya kṣīrakākolī pibetkṣīraistu gobhavaiḥ || 121 ||

nīlotpalaṃ mṛṇālaṃ ca yaṣṭī karkaṭaśṛṅgikā |
gokṣīraistu dvitīye ca pītvā śāmyanti vedanāḥ || 122 ||

athavāśvatthavalkaṃ ca tilaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ śatāvarīm |
mañjiṣṭhāsahitāṃ piṣṭvā pibetkṣīraiścaturguṇaiḥ || 123 ||

śrīkhaṇḍaṃ tagaraṃ kuṣṭhaṃ mṛṇālaṃ padmakeśaram |
pibecchītodakaiḥ piṣṭaṃ tṛtīye vedanāvatī || 124 ||

athavā kṣīrakākolīṃ balāṃ piṣṭvā payaḥ pibet || 125 ||

nīlotpalaṃ mṛṇālāni gokṣuraṃ ca kaśerukam |
turyamāse gavāṃ kṣīraiḥ pibecchāmyati vedanā || 126 ||

athavā madhukaṃ rāsnā śyāmā brāhmaṇayaṣṭikāḥ |
anantāṃ peṣayitvā tu gavyakṣīraiśca saṃpibet || 127 ||

punarnavāṃ sakākolīṃ tagaraṃ nīlamutpalam |
gokṣuraṃ pañcame māse garbhakleśaharaṃ pibet || 128 ||

athavā bṛhatīyugmaṃ yajñāṅgaṃ kuṭmalaṃ varam |
goghṛtaṃ kṣīrasaṃyuktaṃ pibetpiṣṭvā ca pañcame || 129 ||

sitāṃ kapitthamajjāṃ ca śītatoyena peṣayet |
ṣaṣṭhe māsi gavāṃ kṣīraiḥ pibetkleśanivṛttaye || 130 ||

athavā gokṣuraṃ śigrumadhukaṃ pṛśniparṇikām |
balāyuktaṃ pibetpiṣṭvā godugdhaiḥ ṣaṣṭhamāsake || 131 ||

kaśeruṃ pauṣkaraṃ mūlaṃ śṛṅgāṭaṃ nīlamutpalam |
piṣṭvā ca saptame māsi kṣīraiḥ pītvā praśāmyati || 132 ||

athavā madhukaṃ drākṣā śṛṅgāṭañca kaśerukam |
mṛṇālaṃ śarkarāyuktaṃ kṣīraiḥ peyaṃ tu saptame || 133 ||

yaṣṭī padmākṣakaṃ mustaṃ keśaraṃ gajapippalīm |
nīlotpalaṃ gavāṃ kṣīraiḥ pibedaṣṭamamāsake || 134 ||

athavā bilvamūlaṃ tu kapitthaṃ bṛhatīphalam |
ikṣupaṭolayomūlamebhiḥ kṣīraṃ prasādhayet || 135 ||

tatkṣīramambhasā pītvā garbhe śāmyati vedanā || 136 ||

viśālābījakaṃkolaṃ madhunā saha peṣayet |
vedanā navame māsi śāntimāpnoti nānyathā || 137 ||

athavā madhukaṃ śyāmā hyanantā kṣīrakākulī |
ebhiḥ siddhaṃ pibetks.īraṃ navame vedanāvatī || 138 ||

śarkarā gostanī drākṣā sakṣaudraṃ nīlamutpalam |
pāyayeddaśame māsi gavāṃ kṣīraiḥ praśāntaye || 139 ||

athavā śuṇṭhisaṃsiddhaṃ gokṣīraṃ daśame pibet |
athavā madhukaṃ dāru śuṇṭhikṣīreṇa saṃpibet || 140 ||

sāmānya cikitsā 

dhātryañjanaṃ sāvarayaṣṭikākyaṃ tryahaṃ nipītaṃ pramadā haṭhena |
saptāhamātraṃ viniyojya nārī stabhnāti garbha calitaṃ na citram || 141 ||

kṣaudraṃ vṛkṣaṃ candanasindhujātaṃ mahendramājyaṃ payasā supiṣṭam |
garbhaṃ kṣarantaṃ pratihanti śīghraṃ yogo'yamuktaḥ kila mūladevaiḥ || 142 ||

kulālahastodbhavakardamasya vatsīpayaḥ kṣaudrayutasya mātram |
garbhacyuti śūlamayīṃ nivārya karoti garbhaṃ prakṛtaṃ haṭhena || 143 ||

kaśeruśṛṅgāṭakajīrakāṇi payoghanairaṇḍaśatāvarībhiḥ |
siddhaṃ payaḥśarkarayā vimiśraṃ saṃsthāpayed garbhamudasya śūlam || 144 ||

kandaṃ kaumudakasya mākṣikayutaṃ kṣīrājyamiśraṃ pibet 
saptāhaṃ sitayā supakvasabalāśītīkṛtaṃ vāyunā |
garbhasrāvamarocakaṃ sapavanaṃ śokaṃ tridoṣaṃ vamiṃ 
śūlaṃ sarvavidhaṃ nihanti niyamādevaṃ ca yattatsmṛtam || 145 ||

hrīberātiviṣāmustāmaricaiḥ saṃśṛtaṃ jalam |
dadyādgarbhe pracalite pradare kukṣirujyapi || 146 ||

kuvalayakandaṃ satilaṃ pītvā kṣīreṇa madhusitāyuktam |
gurutaradoṣaiścalitaṃ garbhaṃ saṃsthāpayedāśu || 147 ||

nīlotpalamṛṇālāni madhukaṃ śarkarātilāḥ |
dravamāṇeṣu garbheṣu garbhesthāpanamuttamam || 148 ||

iti garbhasrāvarakṣā |

atha garbhaśuṣkanivāraṇam 

gokṣīraṃ śarkarāyuktaṃ garbhaśuṣkapraśāntaye |
pibedvā madhukaṃ cūrṇaṃ gambhārīphalacūrṇakam |
samāṃśaṃ gavyadugdhena gurviṇī tatpraśāntaye || 149 ||

iti garbhaśuṣkanivāraṇam |

atha sukhaprasavavidhiḥ 

śvetapunarnavāmūlacūrṇaṃ yonau praveśayet |
kṣaṇātprasūyate nārī garbheṇātiprapīḍitā || 150 ||

uttarābhimukhaṃ grāhyaṃ śvetaguñjīyamūlakam |
kaṭyāṃ baddhvāvimuktaṃ ca garbhaputraṃ tu tatkṣaṇāt || 151 ||

vāsakasya tu mūlaṃ tu cottarasthaḥ samuddharet |
kaṭyāṃ baddhvā saptasūtraiḥ sukhaṃ nārī prasūyate || 152 ||

uttare ca samāloḍyaṃ śvetaguñjāphalaṃ kiyat |
sukhaprasavamāpnoti tatkṣaṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ |
yoniṃ vā lepayettena sā sukhena prasūyate || 153 ||

sahadevyāśvamūlaṃ vā kaṭisthaṃ prasavetsukham || 154 ||

apāmārgasya mūlaṃ tu grāhayeccaturaṅgulam |
nārī praveśayedyonau tatkṣaṇātsā prasūyate || 155 ||

toyena lāṅgalīkandaṃ ghṛṣṭvā yoniṃ pralepayet |
nābhiṃ ca lepayettena tatkṣaṇātsūyate dhruvam || 156 ||

guñjāphalārddhakhaṇḍaṃ ca toyapūgaṃ tathārddhakam |
pibedvā toyapiṣṭaṃ ca sā sukhena prasūyate || 157 ||

guñjātaromūlayugaṃ vidhānādutpāṭya puṣye ca ravau nibaddham |
kaṭītale mūrddhani nīlasūtraiḥ śīghraṃ prasūtiṃ kurute'ṅganāyāḥ || 158 ||

agāradhūmaṃ gṛhavāriṇā vā pītvā'balā śīghrataraṃ prasūte |
alambuṣāmūlamatho nibaddhaṃ yogadvayaṃ bhūpatirityavādīt || 159 ||

samātuluṅgaṃ madhukasya cūrṇaṃ madhvājyamiśraṃ pramadā nipīya |
vyathāvihīnaṃ prasavaṃ haṭhena prāpnoti naivātra vikalpabuddhiḥ || 160 ||

atra mātuluṅgasya mūlaṃ yojyam na tu phalam kvāthayitvā peyam |

daśamūlīśṛtaṃ toyaṃ ghṛtasaindhavasaṃyutam |
śūlāturā pibennārī sā sukhena prasūyate || 161 ||

sukhaprasavamantraḥ 

oṃ manmatha oṃ manmatha oṃ manmatha manmathavāhini lambodara muñca muñca svāhā 

anena mantreṇa jalaṃ sutaptaṃ pātuṃ pradeyaṃ śucinā nareṇa |
toyābhipānāt khalu garbhavatyā prasūyate śīghrataraṃ sukhena || 162 ||

oṃ manmatha oṃ manmatha oṃ manmatha manmatha vāhini lambodara muñca muñca svāhā |

oṃkāraṃ ca haṃkāraṃ ca akāreṇa supūjitam |
oṃkāraṃ śirasaṃ kṛtvā ante namastrimūrtaye || 163 ||

aṃ oṃ hāṃ namastrimūrtaye |

anenaiva tu mantreṇa japtavyaṃ sūtikāgṛhe |
sukhaṃ prasavamāpnoti sā putraṃ labhate dhruvam || 164 ||

iti sukhaprasavavidhiḥ |

atha bālānāṃ sūtikāyāśca bhūta-pretādikanivāraṇam 

bilvamūlaṃ devadāruṃ gośṛṅgaṃ ca priyaṅgu ca |
mārjārasya malaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vaṃśatvagajamūtrakaiḥ || 165 ||

piṣṭvā dhūpo nihantyāśu grahabhūtajvarādayaḥ |
oṃdrāvitaṃ tāpe ṭhaṃ ṭhaḥ svāhā anena dhūpaṃ dadyāt |
ḍākinī rākṣasāḥ pretā piśācā brahmarākṣasāḥ || 
aikāhiko dvyāhikaśca jvaro naśyati tatkṣaṇāt || 166 ||

oṃ drāvitaṃ tāpe ṭhaṃ ṭhaḥ svāhā |

śrīvāsaṃ sarṣapaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ vacā tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ vasā |
dhūpo bālagrahe deyo bālānāṃ grahaśāntaye || 167 ||

śirīṣanimbayoḥ patraṃ gośṛṅgasya tvacā vacaḥ |
vaṃśatvak śikhipicchaṃ ca kaṃgunā ca samaṃ ghṛtam || 168 ||

dhūpo bālagrahān hanti svayaṃ mantreṇa mantrayet |

dhūpamantraḥ 

oṃ drutaṃ muñca muñca uḍḍāmareśvara ājñāpayati svāhā || || 169 ||

punarnavānimbapatrasarṣapaghṛtaviracito dhūpaḥ |
garbhiṇyā bālānāṃ satataṃ rakṣākaraḥ kathitaḥ || 170 ||

oṃ drutaṃ muñca muñca uḍḍāmareśvara ājñāpayati svāhā |

dāḍimasya tu vandākaṃ jyeṣṭhā-ṛkṣe samuddharet |
dvāre baddhaṃ tu bālānāṃ sarvagrahanivāraṇam || 171 ||

puṣyārke śvetaguñjāyā mūlamuddhṛtya dhārayet |
bālānāṃ kaṇṭhadeśe ca ḍākinībhayanāśanam || 172 ||

śvetāparājitāpatraṃ jayāpatraṃ dvayo rasam |
nasyaṃ kuryyātpalāyante ḍākinīdānavādayaḥ || 173 ||

sarpatvakśikhijāriṣṭapallavaṃ rajanī vacā |
rasonaṃ hiṃgu golomaśṛṅgīmaricamākṣikaiḥ |
dhūpaḥ sarvajvaraghno'yaṃ kumārāṇāṃ jvarāpahaḥ || 174 ||

chucchundarī malaṃ māṃsaṃ haridrābilvapatrakam || 175 ||

indrajaṃ sarṣapaṃ patraṃ dhūpayogena yojitam |
nihanti rodanaṃ rātrau bālasyāśu na saṃśayaḥ || 176 ||

matsyarājasya pittena marice bhāvayed budhaḥ |
ravivāre raudraśuṣkamañjanātsarvabhūtahṛt || 177 ||

narasiṃhasya mantraṃ tu sakṛduccaritaṃ haret |
ḍākinīgrahabhūtāni tamaḥ sūryyodaye yathā || 178 ||

nṛsiṃhamantraḥ 

oṃ narasiṃhāya hiraṇyakaśiputravakṣaḥ sthalavidāraṇāya tribhuvanavyāpakāya bhūtapretapiśācaḍākinīkulonmūlanāya stambhodbhavāya samastadoṣān hara hara visara visara paca paca hana hana kampaya kampaya matha matha hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ phaṭ phaṭ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ ehi ehi rudra ājñāpayati svāhā ||

oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ phaṭ svāhā |

anena sarṣapamabhimantritaṃ kṛtvā rogiṇaṃ prahārayet tadā sarve grahāḥ palāyante ||

bālagrahābhibhūtānāṃ baliṃ yatnena kalpayet |
śuci paktvā tu saptāhaṃ matsyaṃ māṃsaṃ surāphalam || 179 ||

puṣpadhūpākṣataṃ gandhaṃ dīpaṃ ca dakṣiṇodikam |

catuṣpathe kṣipedātrau śuddhe nūtanakharpare || 
śanau vā kujavāre vā bāladoṣopaśāntaye || 180 ||

balidānamantraḥ 

oṃ sarvabhūtebhyo baliṃ gṛhāṇa gṛhāṇa svāhā |

atha bālasyāhituṇḍikādiroganivāraṇam 

candragraste śikhīmūlaṃ vidhānenoddhared budhaḥ |
baddhaṃ gale ca jaghane bālo'hituṇḍikāṃ jayet || 181 ||

śvetārkamūlaṃ saṃgṛhya gṛhastambhe ca bandhayet |
puṣyārke vā ravervāre bālo'hituṇḍikāṃ jayet || 182 ||

udumbarabhavaṃ mūlaṃ śiśukaṭyāṃ ca bandhayet |
bṛhatkūṣmāṇḍavṛttaṃ vā tenāhituṃḍikāṃ jayet || 183 ||

iti bālasyāhituṇḍikārogānivāraṇam |

atha strīṇāṃ puṣparakṣā 

palāśarājādanayoḥ phalāni puṣpāṇyatho śālmalipādapasya |
ājyena māsārddhanidaṃ pibanti rakṣā bhavenniścitameva puṣpe || 184 ||

tuṣāmbunā pāvakavṛkṣamūlaṃ niḥkvāthayitvā niyamaṃ carantī |
ṛtvantakāle tridinaṃ purandhrī rakṣā bhavedāmaraṇāntameva || 185 ||

phalaṃ kadambasya ca mākṣikāni tuṣodakena tridinaṃ sakṛd vā |
snānāvasāne niyamena pītvā rakṣāmavaśyaṃ kurute haṭhena || 186 ||

traihāyanaṃ vā guḍamatti nityaṃ palapramāṇaṃ vanitārddhamāsam |
jīvāntikaṃ niścitameva tasyā vandhyātvamuktaṃ kavipuṅgavena || 187 ||

karṣadvayaṃ rākṣasavṛkṣabījaṃ saptāhamātraṃ sitaśālidhānyam |
ṛtau nipītaṃ mṛgaśāvakākṣyā rakṣārthametanniyataṃ pradiṣṭam || 188 ||

iti strīṇāṃ puṣparakṣā |

atha durbhagākaraṇam 

jyeṣṭhānakṣatre nimbavandākaṃ yasyā aṅge dīyate sā durbhagā bhavati || 189 ||

iti durbhagākaraṇam |

dātṛśaktipradāyaka yantre 

atha kalahakaraṇam 

vibhītakaṃ tu śākhoṭamūlapatreṇa saṃyutam |
sthāpayedyadgṛhadvāre tasya vai kalaho bhavet || 190 ||

mārjāramūṣikadvijadigambarāṇāṃ lomabhirdhūpāt |
ārdrāyāṃ yatra gṛhe tatra vai jāyate vairam || 191 ||

viśākhā nakṣatre nimbavṛkṣasyottaramūlaṃ vivastro 
vimukhībhūya utpāṭya mukhena yasya ca ālaye 
kṣipettasya gṛhe pratyahaṃ kalaho bhavati ||

śākhoṭamūlaṃ patraṃ ca ekīkṛtya sthāpayet |
tathā dūrīkṛte tu tadgṛhe bhadraṃ bhavati |
tannakṣatre śākhoṭabadarībījadvayamekīkṛtya 
yasya gṛhe sthāpayettasya nityaṃ kalaho bhavati || 192 ||

brahmadaṇḍīṃ samūlāṃ ca kākamācīsamanvitām |
jātīpuṣparasaiḥ piṣṭvā saptarātraṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 193 ||

eṣa dhūpaḥ pradātavyaḥ śatrugotrasya madhyataḥ |
yathāgotraṃ samāghrāti pitā putraiḥ samaṃ kaliḥ || 194 ||

iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne ṣaṇḍhīkaraṇādi kalahakaraṇāntaṃ nāmāṣṭamopadeśaḥ || 8 ||



navamopadeśaḥ


atha sarvāriṣṭavināśārthaṃ rakṣāvidhiḥ 

īśvareṇa purā devyai yadyattatkathitaṃ tathā |
kādidviravasānaṃ ca hyakṣaraṃ svarasaṃyutam || 1 ||

īkāreṇāpi saṃpūjya adho rephatrayānvitam |
oṃkāra śirasaṃ kṛtvā japtavyaṃ siddhimicchatā || 2 ||

svasaṃyamanamantro'yaṃ śatārddhaṃ japamātrataḥ |
aśeṣāriṣṭanāśaḥ syādityāha purasūdanaḥ || 3 ||

oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ oṃ hrīṃ krīṃ khrīṃ vā 
oṃ krīṃ khrīṃ kṣīṃ oṃ ṭhrīṃ thrīṃ phrīṃ hrīṃ 

kaparaṃ caparaṃ caiva ṭhaparaṃ taparaṃ tathā |
paparaṃ varṇamāhṛtya ikāreṇa supūjitam |
adhorephasamāyuktamoṃkāraśirasaṃ tathā || 4 ||

mantra

khrūṃ chraṃ ṭhraṃ thraṃ phraṃ hram | vā 
oṃ khrīṃ chrīṃ ṭhrīṃ thrīṃ phrīṃ hrīṃ (śuddham)

śraddhayā tu mahāmantraṃ ye paṭhanti sadā mune |
sarvathā tasya puṃsaḥ syātsarvāriṣṭavināśanam || 5 ||

oṃ khrīṃ chrīṃ ṭhrīṃ thrīṃ phrīṃ hrīṃ (śuddham) |

hastena raktapuṣpeṇa grathitayā ca mālayā |
abhimantrya śatenāpi dadyāddevyai sadānaghe || 6 ||

yāvajjīvaṃ śubhaṃ tasya sarvalābho dinedine |
na gṛhe'niṣṭapātaḥ syāllikhitvā sthāpane'pi ca || 7 ||

akṣarāṇāmantyavarṇāṃllikhitvā pañcadhā'naghe 
adhorephasamāyuktamoṅkāraśirasaṃ tathā || 8 ||

hakāreṇa ca sampūjyamante phaḍakṣaraṃ smṛtam |
īkārena ca sampūjya ante phaḍakṣarāntim |
oṃ kṣīṃ kṣīṃ kṣīṃ kṣīṃ phaṭ ||

mantro'yaṃ mama rūpasya dhyāna jāpaṃ tathaiva ca |
mamaiva hṛdayaṃ tasya sadā tadgatamānasaḥ || 9 ||

oṃ kṣrīṃ kṣrīṃ kṣrīṃ kṣrīṃ kṣrīṃ phaṭ |

sadā syāttadgṛhe kṣemaṃ sahasrārddhasya jāpanāt |
trailokye tatsamo nāsti nityaṃ phalamavāpnuyāt || 10 ||

janmāntare sukhī prāṇī śṛṇu devi mahāphalam |
nityaṃ sampadyate rājñā patnyā putreṇa bāndhavaiḥ ||
jñātibhiḥ sajjanaiścāpi śatrubhiśca viśeṣataḥ || 11 ||

antadvayaṃ samāgṛhyamadhorephasamanvitam || 12 ||

oṃkārasaṃyutaṃ kṛtvā rekhābindusamāyutam || 13 ||

oṃ kṣau kṣauṃ |

anenaiva tu mantreṇa ye japanti mahājanāḥ |
te sarve kṣemamāyānti satataṃ tasya jāpanāt || 14 ||

śvetārkamūlaṃ puṣyārke samuddhṛtya vidhārayet |
bāhubhyāṃ vyādhayo na syustvariṣṭāni viśeṣataḥ || 15 ||

taddarśanena naśyanti ḍākinīdānavādayaḥ |
taddhūpena palāyante pretādyā dūrato dhruvam || 16 ||

pūrvābhādrapadā-ṛkṣe vandākaṃ tu śirīṣajam |
saṃgṛhya śirasi kṣipte hyabhayaṃ bhavati dhruvam || 17 ||

viṣṇukrāṃtābhavaṃ mūlaṃ hastasthaṃ caurabhītijit |
narasiṃhasya mantreṇa sakṛduccarite haret |
ḍākinīgrahabhūtāni tamaḥ sūryodaye yathā || 18 ||

oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ phaṭ svāhā |

bhūtapretapiśācādibhaye smṛtvā naro'bhayaḥ |
bhairavīṃ tu mahāpūrvīṃ bhavedeva na saṃśayaḥ || 19 ||

iti sarvāriṣṭavināśārthaṃ rakṣāvidhiḥ |

atha nidrākaraṇam 

nigaḍe caurikāyāṃ ca paṭhed vāratrayaṃ manum |
sarve praharikā yānti nidrāyā vaśameva ca || 20 ||

mantraḥ 

oṃkālakālikā mahiṣāsuranāśinī yoganidrāṇī amukārapuriyādevī kālikāmālāyoganidrāṇī udayapānā || nandīkāla māyādharī nāganidrāṇī yā amukārapurīdaṇḍapaharī bhūpai loṭai kālikāra ājñā gaḍāgaḍī pīṭhe kālikāra ājñā || 

iti laukikamantraḥ | 

atha nigamoktam (śāstrokta) 

oṃ hrīṃ caṇḍācaṇḍa ugracaṇḍārikā kālikā nidraya nidraya | iti mantreṇa mahānidrā bhavati || etanmantraṃ paṭhitvā tasya gṛhe vā paṭhitvā dhūliṃkṛtvā kṣipet |

oṃ hrīṃ caṇḍācaṇḍa ugracaṇḍārikā kālikā nidraya nidraya |

kālikā vidyā kāla mohai devāsuranarake ho sthira lahai || kālikā tribhuvana jagata kālikāra dāsī pahari | jāgaṃtāli nidra gela mahi mandrabhe yaśī | kālikāra ājñā nidrālī lāge udaya deṣi āniṃdrabhāge ||

guvākaṃ khāditvā tasyāvaśiṣṭaṃ vivaraṃ kṛtvā saṃyojya tatra prasrāvayet |
tasmin vāṭikāyāmāyāti tasyānena mantreṇa nidrāṃ karoti || 21 ||

kākajaṃghājaṭā nidrāṃ janayecchirasi sthitā |
mūlaṃ vā kākamācyāśca kṛṣṇāyāstadguṇaṃ smṛtam || 22 ||

munikhaṇḍakaśākaṃ vā śayyāsthāne khanedatha |
karañjamūlaṃ śirasi baṃdhanātkurute tathā || 23 ||

nidrākaraṇamantraḥ 

oṃ śuddhe śuddhe mahāyogini mahānidre svāhā 

oṃ śuddhe śuddhe mahāyogini mahānidre svāhā |

nīlotpalaṃ samaricaṃ nāgakeśaramūlakam |
piṣṭvā tadrañjayeccakṣurnidrāmāpnotyasaṃśayam || 24 ||

iti nidrākaraṇam |

atha nidrānāśanam 

kūṣmāṇḍaṃ mahiṣīśṛṅgaṃ piṣṭvā tatsamabhāgakam |
lepayeddakṣiṇe pṛṣṭhe tasya nidrākṣayo bhavet || 25 ||

śobhāñjanasya bījāni nīlotpalasupuṣpakam |
samanāgeśvaraṃ piṣṭvā nidrāṃ muñcati cāñjanāt || 26 ||

bṛhatīpakvaphalakaṃ piṣṭvā ca madhuyaṣṭibhiḥ |
yasya netre'ñjanaṃ dadyānnidrā tasya vinaśyati || 27 ||

kanakadhattūramūlaṃ mṛtābhraketakīpuṣparajaḥ |
etāni piṣṭvā kapaṭaveṣena khādayennidrābhañjanaṃ bhavati || 28 ||

iti nidrānāśanam |

atha bandhanamocanam 

mārgaśīrṣasya pūrṇāyā śikhimūlaṃ samuddharet |
bandhanānmucyate tena śikhābaddho na saṃśayaḥ || 29 ||

bandhanamocanamantraḥ 

oṃ namaḥ kanakapiṅgale rudrahṛdayāṃśe raudrāsthidhāriṇi tiṣṭha tiṣṭha sara sara sarvānmohaya sarvānmohaya bhagavati śikhije timire mahāmāye svāhā ||

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā śikhāyāṃ pūrvauṣadhaṃ bandhayettataḥ siddhiḥ |
plakṣāṃśena kakārāntaṃ likhed bandhanamocanam || 30 ||

oṃ namaḥ kanakapiṃgale rudrahṛdayāṃśe rudrāsthidhāriṇī tiṣṭha tiṣṭha sara sara sarvān mohaya mohaya bhagavati śikhije timire mahāmāye svāhā |

sukhanāmā piśācī amukaṃ hana hana paca paca śīghraṃ vaśamānaya svāhā |

atha nigaḍādibhañjanam 

hastārke senduvārasya mūlaṃ cottaragaṃ haret |
sparśanaṃ bandhavicchedaṃ kurute śīghra mārutaḥ || 31 ||

māṃsī raktotpalaṃ tulyaṃ kṛkalāse ca bhojayet | 
tanmalairguṭikāsparśāttālayantraṃ bhinatyalam || 32 ||

supakvamiṣṭikāṃ kṛṣṇavajrī grāhyastu yogibhiḥ |
sūkṣmacūrṇaṃ tu tāṃ kṛtvā lohakiṭṭamathāpi vā || 33 ||

sūtrai rajjuṃ dṛḍhīkṛtya tilatailena lepitam |
taccūrṇaṃ loḍitaṃ kṛtvā mahālohaṃ bhinattyalam || 34 ||

nigaḍabhañjanamaṃtrāḥ 

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya uḍḍāmareśvarāya bahurūpāya nānārūpadharāya hasa hasa nṛtya nṛtya tuda tuda nānākautukendrajāladarśakāya ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā | anena sarvayogābhimantraṇāt siddhirbhavati || 35 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya uḍḍāmareśvarāya bahurūpāya nānārūpadharāya hasa hasa nṛtya nṛtya tuda tuda nānākautukendrajāladarśakāya ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā |

vāghavāhinī siṃhe yā kāli kāli katvāmikā āryādevī mantritoradāsaraṇe mantritoradāsaraṇe nāhithilaśato idavītribhuvanamātu causaṣṭhimi nibandhana bhāgi āpalā caṇḍācaṇḍacāmuṇḍīcāmuṇḍavikaṭakālikāmādaśana āge amukābandhanabhāṅgiyā āpalāṁ bāndhava bāndhava thāyāpāyeniścalacausaṣṭhībananavirakālī kāmāchāṃḍe huṃkāraḥ causaṣṭhībandhanakācāraṃbhāgībha-ilalyā ikhamakālikāra ājñā | athavā jā ājā devimaiciṃtovadāsarasevānanā-hivināsantombī devī tribhuvanaraṇaramāpācausṛṣṭibandhanabhāgī ambelā | caṇḍācaṇḍacā- muṇḍāvikaṭṭa- kālikāmādana āge amukārabandhabhāgī āṃphelāvabādhavāghapāyātraniyana causaṣṭhībandhana mailaviralākālikāmāchaḍe huṃkāra cauśaṭhibandhanakāṭhārabhādribharalakṣārasvārakālikāra ājñā | athavā oṃ agnimukhīpipācī amukaṃ hana hana paca paca śīghraṃ me vaśamānaya svāhā etanmatra dvayaṃ pūrvamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā saptavāraṃ japte nānāvidha bandhanacchedo bhavati |

oṃ vāgha vāhini siddhe pākādi likā lāyi | ā-ā jā devī meṃ cinto vadā sarase bāna nāhiṃ vināśaṃ tombidevī tribhuvana raṇaramā pācau sṛṣṭi-bandhana bhāgī ābhpelā caṇḍā caṇḍa cāmuṇḍā vikaṭa kālikā mādana āge amukāra vana dhana bhāyī āphelā va vāgha vāgha pāyātrani pana causaṭhi bandhanamala viralā kāsikā māchaḍe hūṃkāra causaṭhi bandhana kāra ṭhāra bhādri bhāla kṣāra svāra kālikā ājñā || 

oṃ daṃ huṃ oṃ etanmaṃtraṃ paṭhitvā karāṅgulyā prahāre dvāri datte dvāraṃ muktaṃ bhavati |

āya āya ciñciṭhi ciṭhi hāṃlā vajranandikā kālikā || anena maṃtreṇa śvetasarṣapaṃ śvetodumbarapuṣpaṃ triḥpaṭhitvā prathamadvāre kṣipet sarvadvārāṇi bhañjanti || 36 ||

iti nigaḍabhañjanam |

atha gṛhakleśanivāraṇam 

takrapiṣṭena tālena lepayetputrikākṛtim |
tāmāghrāya gṛhādyānti makṣikā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 37 ||

śvetārkadugdhakulmāṣaṃ tilacūrṇasamanvitam |
arkapatreṣu vinyastaṃ mūṣakāntakaraṃ gṛhe || 38 ||

tālakaṃ chāgaviṇmūtraṃ palāṇḍuṃ saha peṣayet |
ālipya mūṣikaṃ tena jīvitaṃ ca visarjayet |
taṃ dṛṣṭvā ca gṛhaṃ tyaktvā palāyante hi kautukam || 39 ||

mārjārasya malaṃ tālaṃ piṣṭvā mūṣikamālipet |
tamāghrāya gṛhaṃ tyaktvā sadyo niryānti mūṣikāḥ || 40 ||

gandhakaṃ haritālaṃ ca brāhmītrikaṭusaṃyutam |
chāgalīmūtrataḥ piṣṭvā pūrvavanmūṣikaṃ lipet || 41 ||

maghāyāṃ bradhnakaṃ kṣetre sthāpayenmadhukodbhavam |
makṣikāmūṣakānāṃ ca jāyate tuṇḍabandhanam || 42 ||

mūṣakākarṣako dīpaḥ sāvarīguḍatailajaḥ || 43 ||

pūrve brahmā me baddhaḥ paścime viṣṇurme baddhaḥ uttare rudro me baddhaḥ dakṣiṇe yamo me baddhaḥ pātāle vāsukī me baddhaḥ phaṇisahasre baddhaḥ hrūṃ aṅguṣṭhāya namaḥ | karasampuṭaṃ kṛtvā tālatrayaṃ dadyāt | tato mūṣikamaśakanivāraṇaṃ bhavati || 44 ||

pūrve brahmā me baddhaḥ paścime viṣṇurme baddhaḥ uttare rudro me baddhaḥ dakṣiṇe yamo me baddhaḥ pātāle vāsukī me baddhaḥ phaṇisahasre baddhaḥ hrūṃ aṅguṣṭhāya namaḥ |

rohiṣatṛṇapuṣpaṃ tu vartimadhye niveśayet |
taddīpadarśanādeva kṣipraṃ naśyanti matkuṇāḥ || 45 ||

arkatūlamayīvarti bhāvayettāvakena ca |
dīpaṃ tatkaṭutailena niśśeṣā yānti matkuṇāḥ || 46 ||

arjjunasya phalaṃ puṣpaṃ lākṣā śrīvāsaguggulum |
śvetāparājitāmūlaṃ bhallātakaviḍaṅgakam || 47 ||

dhūpaṃ sarjarasopetaṃ pradeyaṃ gṛhamadhyataḥ |
sarpāśca matkuṇā mūṣā gandhādyāṃti diśo daśa || 48 ||

guḍaśrīvāsabhallātaviḍaṅgaṃ triphalāyutam |
lākṣāraso'rkapuṣpaṃ ca dhūpo vṛścikasarpahṛt || 49 ||

mustāsiddhārthabhallātakapikacchūphalaṃ guḍam |
cūrṇaṃ bhānuphalopetaṃ dahetsarjarasaiḥ samam || 50 ||

matkuṇā maśakāḥ sarpā mūṣikā viṣakīṭakāḥ || 
palāyante gṛhaṃ tyaktvā yathā yuddheṣu kātarāḥ || 51 ||

sarjjarasaḥ śakramedorjjunamūlamarubakaketakanakhabaddhaḥ |
etairdhūpo racitaḥ kīṭabhujagamaśakamakṣikādiharaḥ || 52 ||

rājavṛkṣaphalaṃ baddhaṃ khaṭvāyāṃ matkuṇāpaham |
lākṣāsarjjarasośīraṃ sarṣapaḥ patrakaṃ param || 53 ||

somarājasya vṛkṣasya pallavāgreṇa vartikām |
kṛtvā dīpaṃ prakurvīta matkuṇañca vinaśyati || 54 ||

bhallātakaviḍaṅgāni viśvakaṃ puṣkaraṃ tathā |
jambulo maśakaṃ hanti dhūpādvā gṛhamadhyataḥ || 55 ||

iti gṛhakleśanivāraṇam |

atha kṣetropadravanāśanam 

atha kṣetrasya śasyānāṃ sarvopadravanāśanam |
vālukāśvetasiddhārthān prakṣipet kṣetramadhyataḥ || 56 ||

śalabhāḥ sarpakīṭāśca varāhamṛgamūṣikāḥ |
maśakāstatra no yānti mantravidyāprabhāvataḥ || 57 ||

mantraḥ 

oṃ namaḥ surebhyaḥ balajaḥ japapari pari pari raja pari pari mili svāhā | oṃ surebhyo namaḥ || namaskṛtya imāṃ vidyāṃ prayojayet | 

vidyā prayojayāmīti vidyā me siddhyatu svāhā | akhilajambūkānāṃ mṛgāṇāṃ śaśakānāmanyeṣāṃ prāṇināṃ śalabhādīnāmanyeṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tuṇḍabandhanaṃ karomītyatra prāṇe kṛtaghnasya tena pāpena lipyate yatra mantraṃ vyatikramati svāhā ||

etanmantradvayena vālukābhiḥ saha śvetasarṣapānsaptavāramabhimantrya kṣetramadhye kṣipetsarvopadravo naśyati ||

mūṣakajambūkīṭānāṃ kurute tuṇḍavedhanam |

oṃ namaḥ surebhyaḥ balaja japa pari pari pari raja pari pari mili svāhā oṃ surebhyo namaḥ |

vidyāṃ prayojayāmīti vidyā me siddhyatu svāhā |

akhila jambūkānāṃ mṛgāṇāṃ śaśakānāmanyeṣāṃ prāṇināṃ śalabhādīnāmanyeṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tuṇḍabandhanaṃ karomītyatra prāṇe kṛtaghnasya tena pāpena lipyate yatra mantraṃ vyatikramati svāhā |

etanmantradvayena bālukābhiḥ saha śvetasarṣapān saptavāramabhimantrya kṣetramadhye kṣipet sarvopadravo naśyati | mūṣajambūkakīṭānāṃ kurute tuṇḍavedhanam |

vidyāmaṅkuśanāthasya mantraṃ vā bhairavasya ca ||

namonagaranāthāya hayaharaharaśila hayaharaharaśila sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tuṇḍabandhanaṃ kuru kuru hruṃ phaṭ svāhā | ujjayanīnagarī bhairavabole mahādevabhaṇḍāraphūlabole hanumantasākṣī asti-astu | anena mantreṇa saptābhimaṃtritaṃ candanaṃ bāṭikāmadhye niḥkṣipet | puṣpaphalaṃ samastaṃ nirupadravaṃ bhavati || 58 ||

oṃ namo nagaranāthāya haya harahara śilaśila sarveṣāṃ prāṇināṃ tuṇḍabandhanaṃ kuru kuru hruṃ phaṭ svāhā |

ujjayinīnagarī bhairava bole mahādevabhaṇḍāra phūla bole hanumantasākṣī asti astu |

devadālīṃ ca siddhārthaṃ guṭikāṃ kārayed budhaḥ |
kṣetramadhye tu nikṣipya sarvapakṣibhayaṃ haret || 59 ||

pūrvāṣāḍhākhya-ṛkṣe tu vandāṃ vibhītavṛkṣajām |
śasyamadhye kṣipettena śasyavṛddhirbhaveddhruvam || 60 ||

iti kṣetropadravanāśanam |

atha gomahiṣyādidugdhavarddhanam 

oṃ huṃkāriṇīprasava oṃ śītalam anena saptavāraṃ tṛṇādikamabhimantrya bhoktuṃ dadyāt tadā bahulaṃ dugdhaṃ prasavati || 61 ||

oṃ huṃkāriṇīprasava oṃ śītalam |

iti gomahiṣyādidugdhavardhanam |

iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne ariṣṭanāśādiśasyopadravanāśanaṃ gomahiṣyādidugdhavardhanaṃ nāma navamopadeśaḥ || 9 ||


atha daśamopadeśaḥ 

atha uccāṭanam 

maṅgalavāre rātrau śmaśānāṅgāraṃ kṛṣṇavastreṇa kṛtvā raktasūtreṇa saṃveṣṭya yasya gṛhopari kṣipetsaptāhābhyantare tasyoccāṭanaṃ bhavati || 

pañcāṅgulaṃ citrakasya kīlaṃ grāhyam punarvasau saptābhimantritaṃ gehe khanet | uccāṭanaṃ bhavet |

oṃ lohitamukhe svāhā asya aṣṭottarasahasrajapena puraścaraṇam || 1 ||

bharaṇyāmaṅgulaikaṃ tu ulūkasyāsthikīlakam |
saptābhimantritaṃ yasya khaneduccāṭanaṃ bhavet |


mantraḥ

oṃ dahadaha halahala svāhā || 2 ||

kākolūkasya pakṣāṃstu hutvā hyaṣṭottaraṃ śatam |
yannāmnā mantrayogena samastoccāṭanaṃ bhavet ||

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya daṃṣṭrākarālāya amukaṃ saputrabāndhavaiḥ saha hana hana daha daha paca paca śīghraṃ uccāṭaya uccāṭaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ || 3 ||

oṃ daha daha hala hala svāhā |

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya daṃṣṭrākāalāya amukaṃ saputrabāndhavaiḥ saha hana hana daha daha paca paca śīghraṃ uccāṭaya uccāṭaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ || 2-3 ||

oṃ tāre tāre oṃ ture svāhā 

lepayetkākapittena kīlamaṅgulasambhavam |
nikhanedyasya bhavane tasyoccāṭanaṃ bhavet |

oṃ hrīṃ daṇḍin daṇḍin mahādaṇḍinnamo'stu te ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ || 4 ||

oṃ hrīṃ daṇḍin daṇḍin mahādaṇḍin namo'stu te ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ || 4 ||

narāsthikīlakaṃ dvāre nikhanyāccaturaṃgulam |
mantrayuktamarerdvāre satyamuccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya amukaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa paca paca trāsaya trāsaya troṭaya troṭaya nāśaya nāśaya paśupatirājñāpayati ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ || 5 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya amukaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa paca paca trāsaya trāsaya troṭaya troṭaya nāśaya nāśaya paśupatirājñāpayati ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ || 5 ||

mṛtakasya puruṣasya nirmālyaṃ cailameva ca |
pretālayāt samāgṛhya yasya gehe nidhāpayet ||

aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturddaśyāṃ tasyaivoccāṭanaṃ bhavet |
eṣa yogo mayā khyāto vinā mantreṇa siddhyati |
uddhṛte sati śāntirbhavati || 6 ||

śvetalāṅgalikāmūlaṃ sthāpayedyasya veśmani |
nikhanettu bhavettasya sadyaḥ uccāṭanaṃ dhruvam || 7 ||

siddhārthaṃ śivanirmālyaṃ yadgehe nikhaned budhaḥ |
uccāṭanaṃ bhavettasya hyuddhṛte tu punaḥ sukhī || 8 ||

saṃgṛhya vṛkṣātkākasya nilayaṃ pradahecca tam |
citāgnau bhasmataḥ śatrordattaṃ śirasi sundarī || 8 ||

tamuccāṭayate devi śṛṇu yogamanuttamam |
uccāṭanaṃ bhavettasya uddhṛte ca punaḥ sukhī || 9 ||

kīlamaudumbaraṃ śinyā mantritaṃ caturaṅgulam |
taṃ yasya nikhaned gehe tasyaivoccāṭanaṃ bhavet || 10 ||

oṃ śini śini svāhā |

atha uccāṭanaprakārāntaramāha 

uccāṭanavidhiṃ vakṣye yathoktaṃ śrīmatottare |
nimbapatre likhennāma mahiṣāśvapurīṣakaiḥ |
kākapakṣasya lekhanyā lekhanīyamanantaram |

mantrastu 

oṃ kākatuṇḍidhavalāmukhi devi amukamuccāṭaya amukamuccāṭaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā || 11 ||

etanmantraṃ mahādevi likhitvā pūrvavastubhiḥ 
nimbavṛkṣasthitaṃ sarvaṃ kākagehaṃ khanedatha |
śmaśānavahnimānīya dhatūrakāṣṭhadīpitam |
vahniṃ kṛtvā mahātailairathavā kaṭuvastubhiḥ |
pūrvoktamanunā tasya homayedvidhipūrvakam || 12 ||

oṃ kākatuṇḍidhavalāmukhi devi amukamuccāṭaya amukamuccāṭaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā |

dhavalāmukhīṃ ca saṃpūjya pañcopacārayogataḥ |
tasmādbhasma prakṣipecca śatrośca mandiropari |
uccāṭanaṃ bhavettasya saputrapaśubāndhavaiḥ || 13 ||

dhavalādhyānam 

dhūmravarṇāṃ mahādevīṃ trinetrāṃ śaśiśekharām |
jaṭājūṭasamāyuktāṃ vyāghracarmaparicchadām |
kṛśāṅgīmasthimālāṃ ca kartrikāṃ ca tathāmbujām || 14 ||

koṭārākṣīṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭrāṃ pātālasadṛśodarām |
svānte dhyātvā pūjayaidvai yogadhyānaparo janaḥ |
eṣa yogavidhiḥ khyāto vīratantre maheśvarī || 15 ||

ityuccāṭanam |

atha vidveṣaṇam 

kapiromahiṃgudārvīkharacarmāṇi cūrṇayet |
taccūrṇaṃ mantrasaṃjaptaṃ nāmakarmavidarbhitam |
trisahasraṃ punastena snigdhayorantarātmanoḥ |
dhūpairatīva vidviṣṭau snigdhāvapi bhaviṣyataḥ || 16 ||

tālapatre likhenmantraṃ nāmakarmavidarbhitam |
kṛtaprāṇapratiṣṭhāntaṃ prajaptaṃ trisahasrakam |
viṣāliptaṃ dvidhā kṛtvā nikhanetsindhurodhasi |
snigdhayorāśu vidveṣaḥ syādumeśānayorapi || 17 ||

ekahaste kākapakṣamulūkasya tathāpare |
mantrayitvā militvāgraṃ kṛṣṇasūtreṇa bandhayet || 18 ||

añjaliṃ ca jale caiva tarpayeddhastapakṣakaiḥ |
evaṃ saptadinaṃ kuryādaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet |
vidveṣo jāyate tatra mahākautukamadbhutam || 19 ||

oṃ devadatta yajñadattayostu svāha |

kākolūkīye yādṛśaṃ vairaṃ tādṛśaṃ vairaṃ devadatta yajñadattayorbhavatu svāhā | 

mārjāramūṣikāviṣṭhāsādhyaputtalikā kṛtā |
nīlavastreṇa saṃveṣṭya mantrayitvā śatena ca |
vidveṣo jāyate tatra bhrātarau tātaputrakau |

mantraḥ 

oṃ namo mahābhairavāya ca śmaśānavāsinyai amukāmukayorvidveṣaṃ kuru kuru krūṃ phaṭ || 20 ||

oṃ namo mahābhairavāya ca śmaśānavāsinyai amukāmukayorvidveṣaṃ kuru kuru krūṃ phaṭ 

oṃ namo mahābhairavāya ca śmaśānavāsinyai amukāmukayorvidveṣaṃ kuru kuru krūṃ phaṭ |

ekahaste ca kākapakṣamulūkasya tathāpare |
darbheṇa dhārayedyatnāt trisaptāhaṃ jalāñjalim |
raktāśvamārapuṣpaikaṃ mantrayuktaṃ jalāñjalim || 21 ||

nityaṃ nityaṃ pradātavyamaṣṭottarasahasrakam |
parasparaṃ bhaveddveṣaḥ siddhayoga udāhṛtaḥ || 22 ||

oṃ namaḥ kaṭīṭanī pramoṭanīkī gaurī gaurī amukasyāmukena saha kākolūkādivat kuru kuru svāhā |

iti vidveṣaṇam |

atha vyādhikaraṇam 

tannivāraṇaṃ ca

oṃ amukaṃ hana hana svāhā anena mantreṇa kaṭutailāktaṃ trikaṭuṃ juhuyāttadā śatrurbadhiro bhavati || 23 ||

bhallātakarasairguñjāṃ kuryādatisucūrṇitām |
kṣipedgātre bhavetkuṣṭhaṃ sitākṣīraṃ pibetsukhī || 24 ||

oṃ amukaṃ hana hana svāhā |

vānarīphalaromāṇi viṣaṃ bhallātacūrṇakam |
guñjāyutaṃ kṣipedgātre syāllūtā vedanānvitā ||

uśīraṃ candanaṃ caiva priyaṃgu raktacandanam |
tagaraṃ peṣayettoyairlepāllūtādināśanam || 25 ||

iti vyādhikaraṇam |

atha jvarānayanam 

oṃ cāmuṇḍe hana hana daha daha paca paca matha matha calha calha amukaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā anena kaṭutailenāktanimbapatrāṇi yasya nāmnā hūyante tasya śīghraṃ jvaro bhavati | citrakapuṣpasahasraṃ hunet cāturthikajvaro bhavati | lavaṇamaṣṭādhikasahasraṃ hunet dāhajvaro bhavati || 26 ||

oṃ cāmuṇḍe hana hana daha daha paca paca amukaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā anena mantreṇa nimbapatrakaṭutailaṃ sādhyanāma gṛhītvā juhuyāt sa jvareṇa gṛhyate | anena lavaṇāhutīraṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt sa śūlena gṛhyate || 27 ||

oṃ cāmuṇḍe hana hana daha daha paca paca amukaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa svāhā |

tenaiva vetrapatramaṣṭasahasraṃ juhuyāt sa caturthajvareṇa gṛhyate |
raktapuṣpacitrakarasena yasya nāmābhilikhya bhūrje |
arkalatikāyāṃ sthāpayetsa dāhajvareṇa gṛhyate || 

mantraḥ

oṃ namaḥ śrīnṛsiṃhāya devāya danujāraye namaḥ kṛṣṇāya || 28 ||

snukpayolepanenaiva pānena śvetakuṣṭhakṛt |
tāmbūle indragopaṃ ca dattvāsau śvetakuṣṭhajit |
pītvā yatne yathāpūrvaṃ bhakṣedvā somarājikām |

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya uḍḍāmareśvarāya amukaṃ rogeṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇa paca paca tāḍaya tāḍaya kledaya kledaya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ uktayogānāmayaṃ mantraḥ || 29 ||

oṃ namaḥ śrīnṛsiṃhāya devāya danujāraye namaḥ kṛṣṇāya |

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya uḍḍāmareśvarāya amukaṃ rogeṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇa paca paca tāḍaya tāḍaya kledaya kledaya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ |

kṣipedṛkṣe mṛgaśire tintikāṣṭhasya kīlakam |
pañcāṅgulaṃ riporgehe vahnimāndyaṃ prajāyate || 30 ||

sāmudraṃ lavaṇaṃ vahni kevalaṃ vā samudrajam |
bandhakyā udaraṃ nyastaṃ sarvamaṃtaḥ puṭe pacet || 31 ||

iti jvarānayanam |

athākṣirogajananam

karavīrārdrakāṣṭhena tamādāya sucūrṇayet |
khāne pāne'rpayedyasya tasya cakṣuḥ praṇaśyati || 32 ||

dṛṣṭiṃ stambhayituṃ tasya maricākṣaphalaṃ vacā || 33 ||

karavīrapuṣpamaṣṭasahasramuktamantreṇa hunet |
akṣirogo bhavati || 34 ||

ullūkamastakaṃ grāhyaṃ lavaṇena prapūrayet |
mṛtpātrasthaṃ saptavastramakṣakāṣṭhena cālayet || 35 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya uḍḍāmareśvarāya amukaṃ rogeṇa gṛhṇa gṛhṇa paca paca tāḍaya tāḍaya kledaya kledaya hūṃ phaṭ svāhā |

iti akṣirogajananam |

atha śatrubhrāmaṇam 

aśvatthakīlamaśvinyāṃ yasya gehe daśāṅgulam 
sthāpayeddirghayātrā syāttasyāpi na hi saṃśayaḥ || 36 ||

śṛgālasyāsthikīlaṃ ca sthāpyaṃ syāccaturaṅgulam |
riporgehe soma-ṛkṣe dīrghayātrā ca tasya vai || 37 ||

iti śatrubhrāmaṇam |

atha unmattīkaraṇam |

tālakaṃ dhūrtabījaṃ ca ghanacūrṇaṃ tu bhakṣayet |
dattvonmatto bhavecchatruḥ sitākṣīraiḥ punaḥ sukhī || 38 ||

tālakaṃ laśunaṃ mūrdhni kṣiptaṃ yasya piśācakṛt |
surāmāṃsasitākṣīraṃ bhakṣaṇācca sukhāvaham || 39 ||

madhvājyābhyāṃ svarṇamākṣīṃ piṣṭvā tatkṛtakajjalam |
dattaṃ yasyāñjanaṃ netre unmatto'sau prajāyate || 40 ||

goghṛtaṃ saindhavaṃ tulyaṃ varāhasya tu pittakam |
ajākṣīreṇa saṃyojyaṃ pānenonmattanāśanam || 41 ||

mayūrapārāvatakukkuṭānāṃ grāhya purīṣaṃ kanakaṃ ca tālam |
tanmūrdhni dattaṃ kurute piśācavannivarttate muṇḍitamastakena || 42 ||

guḍaṃ karañjabījaṃ ca ghanacūrṇaṃ samaṃsamas |
phalasyānte pradātavyamunmatto bhakṣaṇād bhavet || 43 ||

śarkarāśatapuṣpājyakṣīrapāne sukhāvaham ||

oṃ namaḥ unmattakāriṇī vidye ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ | uktayogānāmayameva mantraḥ || 44 ||

oṃ namaḥ unmattakāriṇī vidye ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ |

iti unmattīkaraṇam |

atha māraṇam 

narāsthikīlakaṃ puṣye gṛhṇīyāccaturaṅgulam |
nikhanedyasya gehe tu bhavettasya kulakṣayaḥ || 45 ||

oṃ hrūṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā |

aśvāsthikīlamaśvinyāṃ nikhaneccaturaṅgulam |
śatrugehe nihantyāśu kuṭumbaṃ vairiṇāṃ kulam ||

huṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā saptābhimantritaṃ śatrugehe nikhanet kulakṣayaṃ yāti || 46 ||

oṃ hrūṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā |

oṃ huṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā |

oṃ ḍaṃ ḍāṃ ḍiṃ ḍīṃ ḍuṃ ḍūṃ ḍeṃ ḍaiṃ ḍoṃ ḍauṃ ḍaṃ ḍaḥ amukaṃ gṛhṇa gṛhṇa huṃ huṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ anena narāsthikīlakaṃ sahasrābhimantritaṃ citāmadhye nikhanet sa jvareṇa naśyati ||

oṃ ṇaṃ ṇāṃ ṇiṃ ṇīṃ ṇuṃ ṇūṃ ṇeṃ ṇaiṃ ṇoṃ ṇauṃ ṇaṃ ṇaḥ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ 

oṃ sureśvarāya svāhā 

sarpāsthyaṅgulamekaṃ tu cāśleṣāyā riporgṛhe |
nikhanetsaptadhā japtaṃ mārayedripusantatim || 47 ||

oṃ sīṃ śoṣaṇe svāhā 

nimbaṣaḍbindukau grāhyau viṣaṃ tvagvānarīphale |
etaccūrṇaṃ pradātavyaṃ śatruśayyāsanādiṣu |
jāyante sphoṭakāstīvrā daśāhānmaraṇaṃ bhavet || 48 ||

oṃ sureśvarāya svāhā |

snānabhūmūtra bhūmṛtsnāṃ sarpavakre viniḥkṣipet || 49 ||

veṣṭayetkṛṣṇasūtreṇa mārgamadhye hyadhomukham ||
nikhanenmriyate śatrussamutthāne sukhī bhavet || 50 ||

vāmadantaṃ kulīrasya hyadhobhāgasya cāharet |
śarāgre phalakaṃ kuryāddhanuṣaścitrakendhanaiḥ || 51 ||

gavāṃ śirāguṇaṃ kṛtvā śatruṃ kuryācca mṛnmayam |
tadvajjātena bāṇena mriyate tatkṣaṇādripuḥ || 52 ||

ārdrāyāṃ nimbavandākaṃ śatroḥ śayanamandire |
nikhanenmriyate śatruruddhṛte ca punaḥ sukhī || 53 ||

tathā śirīṣavandākaṃ pūrvoktenoḍunā haret |
śatrorgehe sthāpayitvā ripornāśo bhaviṣyati || 54 ||

kṛṣṇavṛṣabharaktena gaṅgāmṛttikayā saha |
tilakaṃ bhāladeśe ca kṛtvā sambhāvayettu yam |
viddhaḥ syāttatkṣaṇādeva proñchite ca śubhaṃ bhavet || 55 ||

kṛṣṇachāgāśvapādasya khurasthaṃ romakaṃ haret || 56 ||

kṛṣṇakukkuṭakākasya grāhyaṃ pakṣacatuṣṭayam |
sarvaṃ dagdhvā tu bhāṇḍāntastadbhasma jalasaṃyutam || 57 ||

lalāṭe tilakaṃ kṛtvā vāmahastakaniṣṭhayā |
yaṃ śiro namyate tasya vedho bhavati niścitam || 58 ||

ūrṇanābhiśca ṣaḍbinduḥ samāṃśaṃ kṛṣṇavṛścikam |
yasyāṅge tatkṣipeccūrṇaṃ saptāhātsphoṭakaṃ bhavet |
mayūrapucchanīlābjaṃ piṣṭvā lepaiḥ sukhāvaham || 59 ||

ripuviṣṭhāṃ vṛścikaṃ ca khanitvā bhuvi niḥkṣipet || 60 ||

ācchādya prāvareṇātha tatpṛṣṭhe mṛttikāṃ kṣipet |
mriyate malarodhena uddhṛte ca punaḥ sukhī || 61 ||

oṃ hrīṃ kṣaḥ amukaṃ kṣam | anena mantreṇa rājikālavaṇaśivanirmālyāni kaṭutailena sahasrahomāt śatrorvadhaḥ || 62 ||

oṃ hrīṃ kṣaḥ amukaṃ kṣam |

iti māraṇam |

atha aśvanāśanam 

kṛṣṇajīrakacūrṇena añjitāśvo na paśyati |
takreṇa kṣālayeccakṣuḥ sustho bhavati ghoṭakaḥ || 63 ||

ghrāṇe chuchundarīcūrṇaṃ datte patati ghoṭakaḥ 
susthaścandanapānena nasyaṃ prāpya na saṃśayaḥ || 64 ||

aśvāsthikīlamaśvinyāṃ kuryātsaptāṃgulaṃ punaḥ |
nikhanedaśvaśālāyāṃ mārayatyeva ghoṭākān || 65 ||

bharaṇyāmuktamantreṇa citikāṣṭhasya kīlakam |
aṣṭāṃgulaṃ tu nikhanedaśvaśālā vinaśyati || 66 ||

mantraḥ 

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya oṃ aśvān hana hana svāhā | oṃ paca paca svāhā |

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya oṃ aśvān hana hana svāhā oṃ paca paca svāhā |

iti aśvanāśanam |

atha sasyanāśanam 

punarvasau cityakāṣṭhakīlakaṃ tryaṃgulaṃ kṣipet |
śatābhimantritaṃ kṣetre sasyaṃ tatra vinaśyati || 67 ||

oṃ lohitamukhe svāhā |

ārdrāyāṃ niḥkṣipetkīlaṃ bhallūkasyāsthisambhavam |
kṣetramadhye tadā śatroḥ śasyaṃ sarvaṃ vinaśyati || 68 ||

oṃ lohitamukhe svāhā 

viśākhāyāṃ kālikāṣṭhakīlamaṣṭāṃgulaṃ kṣipet |
kadalīvāṭikāmadhye nāśayetkadalī phalam || 69 ||

iti sasyanāśanam |

atha rajakasyavastranāśanam 

pūrvāphālguninakṣatre jātikāṣṭhasya kīlakam |
aṣṭāṃgulapramāṇaṃ tu nikhanedrajakasthale |
śatābhimantritaṃ tena tasya vastrāṇi nāśayet || 70 ||

oṃ kumbhaṃ svāhā |

iti rajakasyavastranāśanam |

atha dhīvarasya matsyanāśanam 

saṃgrāhya pūrvaphālgunyāṃ badarīkāṣṭhakīlakam |
aṣṭāṃgulaṃ ca nikhanennāśayeddhīvare gṛhe || 71 ||

oṃ jale svāhā || oṃ matsyikā svāhā || mantradvayasya tulyaṃ phalam |

saptāṃgulaṃ maghā-ṛkṣe bhallātaṃ kāṣṭhakīlakam || 72 ||

gṛhītvā dāśagehe tu deyaṃ matsyān vināśayet |
kṛttikāyāmarkakāṣṭhakīlakaṃ tryaṃgulaṃ kṣipet |
śatrorvāpīhradādau ca matsyastatra vinaśyati || 73 ||

iti dhīvarasya matsyanāśanam |

atha kumbhakārasya bhāṇḍanāśanam 

haste vai tryaṃgulaṃ kīlaṃ karavīrasya kāṣṭhajam |
nikhanetkumbhakārasya śālāyāṃ bhāṇḍanāśakṛt || 74 ||

pañcāṃgulaṃ nimbakīlaṃ tadṛkṣe pūrvavatphalam || 75 ||

gokṣuraṃ meṣaśṛṅgaṃ ca bījaṃ vā kokilākṣakam |
śūkarasya malaṃ vātha mūlaṃ vā śvetaguñjakam |
pākasthāne tu bhāṇḍānāṃ kṣiptaṃ sphoṭayate dhruvam || 76 ||

tālaṃ karañjabījaṃ ca ṭaṅkaṇena samanvitam |
kṛtvā bhāṇḍārasphuṭaṃtyeva muktānāṃ mantra ucyate || 77 ||

oṃ mada mada svāhā || oṃ guru hara svāhā athavā 

oṃ damanya damanya svāhā mantratrayasyatulyaṃ phalam ||

iti kumbhakārasya bhāṇḍanāśanam |

atha tailikasya tailanāśanam 

madhukasya tu kīlaṃ tu citrāyāṃ caturaṃgulam |
nikhanettailaśālāyāṃ tailaṃ tatra vinaśyati || 78 ||

oṃ daha daha svāhā sahasrajapaḥ ||

bhallātakāṣṭhaṃ citrāyāṃ nikhanettailike gṛhe |
aṣṭāṃgulaṃ tadā tatra grāhako nahi gacchati || 79 ||

iti tailikasya tailanāśanam |

atha gopānāṃ gavāṃkṣīranāśanam 

nikṣipedanurādhāyāṃ jambukāṣṭhasya kīlakam |
aṣṭāṃgulaṃ gopagehe godugdhaṃ ca vinaśyati || 80 ||

iti gopānāṃ gavāṃkṣīranāśanam |

atha tāmbūlaparṇanāśanam 

navāṃgulaṃ pūgakāṣṭhakīlakaṃ nikṣiped gṛhe |
tāmbūlikasya kṣetre vā ṛkṣe śatabhiṣāhvaye |
tadā tasya ca tāmbūlaṃ nāśamāyāti niścitam || 81 ||

iti tāmbūlaparṇanāśanam |

atha śākanāśanam 

gandhakaṃ cūrṇakaṃ tatra kṣipejjalayutena vai |
naśyanti sarvaśākāni śeṣāṇyalpabalāni ca || 82 ||

iti śākanāśanam |

atha tantuvāyasya sūtranāśanam 

aśvinyāṃ jāmbiraṃ kāṣṭhaṃ tantuvāyagṛhe kṣipet |
dvādaśāṃgulamānaṃ tu sūtraṃ tatra vinaśyati || 83 ||

iti tantuvāyasya sūtranāśanam |

atha śauṇḍikasya madirānāśanam 

kṛttikāyāmarkakāṣṭhaṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulakaṃ kṣipet |
śauṇḍikasya ca gehe ca madirā tatra naśyati || 84 ||

iti śauṇḍikasya madirānāśanam |

atha karmakārasya lauhanāśanam 

rohiṇyāṃ badarīkāṣṭhaṃ kīlamekādaśāṃgulam |
karmakāragṛhe kṣiptaṃ lohaṃ taptaṃ bhavennahi || 85 ||

iti karmakārasya lauhanāśanam |

śarīravedhamocanamaṃtraḥ 

atra pārīśasambhramaṇakāya vedhacchedakajñānavijñāna nā phūṭai | amukārakāyaṃ hūṃkalikā- caṇḍītu-imāremaśilapātharapaḍe amukāragāme nārasasamārai putrīmārauṃ tāraka-ulaṭāvedhe virūpākṣarivānī ulaṭāvedhe pitra pānī je mora piḍe kare ghā-ulaṭāvedhe tākakatātujī khā phoṭaphokaṭaṇḍīvirūpākṣera ājñā vāratrayaṃ paṭhitvā pratiprātaḥ trigaṇḍūṣajalaṃ peyam yadi kenāpi viddhaṃ syāt śarīraṃ tadaiva tena kāryamiti || 86 ||

maṃtra 

amu pānīrā śambhukāya vedha chedaka jñānavijñāna nā phūṭai amukārakāyaṃ hūṃ kālikā caṃḍītu imoramā śila pātharapaḍe amukāra gāme nāra- sasamārai putrī mārauṃ tāraka ulaṭā vedhe virūpākṣa ribānī ulaṭāvedhe pitra pānī je mora piṇḍe kare | ghā-ulaṭā vedhe tāka tākatujī khā phoṭa phoṭa ḍaṇḍī virūpākṣera ājñā | 


iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne uccāṭanādi karmakāralauhanāśanaṃ nāma daśamopadeśaḥ || 10 ||



ekādaśopadeśaḥ 

atha vividhakautukam 

śikhinastu śikhācūrṇaṃ bhojayeddinasaptakam |
tadviṣṭhāliptahastasya dravyaṃ lupyati tatkṣaṇāt || 1 ||

saptāhaṃ tilatailena bhāvayedātape khare |
aṅkolibījacūrṇaṃ tu yojyaṃ peṣyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 2 ||

tattailaṃ grāhayedyatnāttailakārasya yantrataḥ |
athavā kāṃsyapātre dve tena kalkena lepayet || 3 ||

utthāpya sthāpayedgharme sammukhantu parasparam |
tayoradhaḥ kāṃsyapātre patitaṃ tailamāharet || 4 ||

idamevāṅgulītailaṃ viddhaṃ sarvatra yojayet |
liptamaṅgulitailena maṇḍitaṃ tatkṣaṇāddiśet |
saphalo jāyate vṛkṣastatkṣaṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 5 ||

padminībījacūrṇaṃ tu bhavyamaṅgulitailataḥ |
nyastaṃ jale mahāścaryastatkṣaṇātpadmasambhavaḥ || 6 ||

yāni kāni ca bījāni jalajasthalajāni ca |
aṅgulītailaliptāni tāni tānyudbhavanti ca || 7 ||

yatkiñcitkāṇḍamūlotthaṃ patrapuṣpaphalādikam |
aṅgulītailaliptaṃ tu tulyarūpaṃ bhaved dhruvam || 8 ||

guñjāphalāmbupiṣṭaṃ ca lepayetpādukādvayam |
vinā kleśaṃ naro gacchet krośamekaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 9 ||

laghu dārumayaṃ pīṭhaṃ guñjāpiṣṭena lepayet |
śuṣkamantarjalaiḥ sārddhamupaviṣṭaṃ na majjati || 10 ||

guñjābījaṃ tvaconmuktaṃ cūrṇaṃ bhāvyaṃ nṛmūtrakaiḥ |
saptavāraṃ tataḥ kāṣṭhaṃ liptamaṅgulisambhavam || 11 ||

tailamādāya talliptaṃ pūrvavatpādukāgatiḥ || 12 ||

vartissarjjarasaiḥ pūrṇā tailaliptā jale sthitā |
jvālitā dīpavartistu jvalatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 13 ||

kaṭutumbyutthatailena pārāvatacaṭodbhavam |
malaṃ ca śikhimūlaṃ ca peṣitaṃ gardabhāsthinām || 14 ||

lalāṭe tilakaṃ tena kṛtvā saṃdṛśyate punaḥ | 
daśāsyo nātra sandeho yathā laṅkeśvaro nṛpaḥ || 15 ||

śigrubījotthitaṃ tailaṃ pārāvatapurīṣakam |
varāhasya vasāyuktaṃ śikhimūlaṃ samaṃ samam || 16 ||

lalāṭe tilakaṃ tena yaḥ karoti sa vai janaḥ |
dṛśyate pañcavakro'sau yathā sākṣānmaheśvaraḥ || 17 ||

rātrau kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ mayūrāsye viniḥkṣipet |
bhṛṅgībījamadaḥ kṛṣṇāṃ kṛṣṇabhūmaunivāpayet || 18 ||

tajjātabhārṅgīṃ saṃgṛhya tayā kuryāttu rajjukam |
tadrajjubaddhaḥ puruṣo mayūro dṛśyate janaiḥ || 19 ||

tadyoge kṛṣṇamārjāravakre vairaṇḍabījakam |
tajjātairaṇḍabījānāmekavakreṇa dhārayet |
taṃ prapaśyanti mārjāraṃ manuṣyā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 20 ||

śṛgālaśvānameṣāṃśca yaddine vāpayetpṛthak |
mayūrāsye yathā bhārṅgī yāti siddhiśca tādṛśī || 21 ||

raktaguñjāphalaṃ vāpyaṃ strīkapāle'tha secayet |
jātaṃ phalaṃ kṣipedvakre strīrūpo dṛśyate pumān || 22 ||

narādisarvajantūnāṃ grāhyaṃ sadyohataṃ śiraḥ |
tacca kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ sarvabījānvitaṃ vapet || 23 ||

bhṛṅgīdhattūrabījāni guñjānīvaikasaṃyutam |
nikhanetkṛṣṇabhūmyāṃ tu balipūjāsamanvitam || 24 ||

secayetphalaparyantaṃ yāvadvījāni cāharet |
tattadbīje kṛte vakre tattadrūpaṃ bhaved dhruvam || 25 ||

ityevaṃ kautukaṃ loke nānārūpasya darśanam |
muktabījo bhavetsvastho nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 26 ||

haritālaṃ śilācūrṇamaṃgulītailabhāvitam |
talliptavastraṃ śirasi sthitaṃ paśyati vahnivat || 27 ||

tathaiva vāṅkolatailena sphuratyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 28 ||

sindūraṃ gandhakaṃ tālaṃ samaṃ piṣṭvā manaśśilām |
talliptavastradhṛk cāsau rātrau saṃdṛśyate'gnivat || 29 ||

dūre'pi sthitalokaiśca rātrau tu kautukaṃ mahat |
khadyotabhūlatācūrṇe lalāṭe tilake kṛte |
rātrau saṃdṛśyate jyotistasminsthāne tu kautukam || 30 ||

munipuṣparasaiḥ puṣpairghṛṣṭvā śvetāñjanaṃ tataḥ |
añjitākṣo naraḥ paśyenmadhyāhne tārakāmayam || 31 ||

vāpyaṃ vārttākubījaṃ ca nṛkapāle mṛdā saha || 32 ||

tajjātabījamūlaṃ vā mukhaṃ prakṣipya mānavaḥ |
śatayojanaparyantaṃ paśyetsarvaṃ yathāntikam || 33 ||

vāri makṣikayā sārdhaṃ tajjalaṃ yasya bhakṣaṇe |
dīyate niḥsarettasya hyadhovāyau tu kautukam || 34 ||

anena sarvayogānāmabhimantraṇe siddhiḥ aṣṭottaraśatajapenapuraścaraṇam || 35 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya uḍḍāmareśvarāya bahurūpāya nānārūpadharāya hasa hasa nṛtya nṛtya tuda tuda nānākautukendrajāladarśakāya ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā ||

iti vividhakautukam |

atha khaḍgastambhanam 

siddhi + vastu sumati moharamācāndra suraja mohovarabhā-ī moho varaṃ āge kopa khāṇḍā phūṭai rakṣākara devī kālikā caṇḍī ā-ī cāndasuraja tuji malemuji phūṭai rāmera ājñā siddhi | anena vāratrayābhimantritam dhūlinā prokṣite gātre kṛpāṇadhārā rekhā bhavati nānyathā || 36 ||


iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne vividha kautukaṃnāmaikādaśopadeśaḥ || 11 ||



dvādaśopadeśaḥ 

atha kāmyasiddhiḥ 

puṣyārke tu samāgṛhya mūlaṃ śvetārkasambhavam |
aṅguṣṭhapramitāṃ tasya pratimāṃ tu prapūjayet || 1 ||

gaṇanāthasvarūpāṃ ca bhaktyā raktāśvamārajaiḥ 
kusumaiścāpi gandhādyairhaviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 2 ||

pūjayennāmamantraiśca tadvījāni namo'ntakaiḥ |
yānyānprārthayate kāmānmāsaikena tu labhyate || 3 ||

pratyekaṃ kāmyasiddhyarthaṃ māsamekaṃ prapūjayet || 4 ||

gaṇeśabījamāha | pañcāntakaṃ oṃ antarikṣāyasvāhā | anena pūjayet | pañcāntakaṃ gaṇeśaśaśidharaṃ bījaṃ gaṇapaterviduḥ | oṃ hrīṃ pūrvadayāṃ oṃ hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā | anena mantreṇa raktāśvamārapuṣpāṇi ghṛtakṣaudrayutāni juhuyāt vāñchitaṃ dadāti ||

oṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ mānasesiddhikari hrīṃ namaḥ | anena mantreṇa raktakusumamekaṃ japitvā nadyāṃ kṣipet | evaṃ lakṣaṃ japettato bhagavatī varadā aṣṭaguṇānāmekaṃ guṇaṃ dadāti |

iti kāmyasiddhiḥ |

atha vāk siddhiḥ 

kṛttikāyāṃ snuhīvṛkṣavandākaṃ dhārayetkare |
vākyasiddhirbhavettasya mahāścaryamidaṃ smṛtam || 5 ||

mantreṇa grāhayetsvātīnakṣatre badarībhavam |
vandākaṃ tatkare dhṛtvā yadvastu prārthyate naraiḥ || 6 ||

tatkṣaṇātprāpyate sarvaṃ mantramatraiva kathyate || 7 ||

oṃ antarikṣāya svāhā ||

iti vāk siddhiḥ |

atha guptadhanaguptaveśacaurādiprakāśanam 

dhanāni yatra vā santi ye vā caurādikāstathā |
guptaveṣā mahātmāno gandharvāṃ yakṣiṇīśvarāḥ || 8 ||

janturdhātuśca vṛkṣādyā martyaloke sthitā dhruvam |
prakāśaṃ jāyate sarvaṃ tacchṛṇuṣva samāhitā || 9 ||

vandā śākhoṭacūtasthā gokṣuraṃ lavaṇaṃ padam |
ajākṣīreṇa saṃpeṣya lalāṭe tilake kṛte |
guptā prakāśamāyānti tatkṣaṇānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 10 ||

āśleṣāyāṃ śanervāre sāyaṃ dāḍimabījakam |
rasaṃ saṃgṛhya tuvarīṃ kṛṣṇāṣṭamyāṃ tu bhūmije |
padmamūlaṃ maṅgale'hanyañjanaṃ kārayetsudhīḥ |
prakāśaṃ pūrvavatsarvaṃ jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 11 ||

iti guptadhanaguptaveśacaurādiprakāśanam |

atha dhanurvidyā 

indreṇa purārjunaṃ prati yā vidyā kathitā sā saptaviṃśatyakṣarā- oṃ kālāyutā raktāghorā oṃkāra śataguṇa ādhāre ekādaśaśatasahasra indra ājñā | etanmantreṇa śaraṃ dhṛtvā navadhā paṭhitvā ākarṇapūritedhanuṣi śaraṃ melayet | sahasradhā bhavati | kalau daśadhā | mahādevena indraṃ prati yā kathitā sā saptadaśākṣarā | cāndradhanurguṇarekhā kāṇḍabrahmajñāna oṃ oṃ oṃ etanmantraṃ paṭhitvā pañcavāraṃ tadā kṣipetpūrvavadbhavati || 12 ||

kālāyutā raktāghorā oṃkāra śataguṇa ādhāre ekādaśaśata sahasra indra ājñā | 

cāndradhanurguṇarekhākāṇḍa brahmajñāna oṃ oṃ oṃ |

sarpaiḥ kavalitaṃ bhekamardhamātraṃ samuddharet |
chittvā sarpasya muṇḍaṃ ca ātape śoṣayetpṛthak || 13 ||

piṣṭvā pṛthagvaṭī kāryā lakṣyalābhapradā smṛtā |
lakṣye tu bhekatilakaṃ śarāgre sarpamuṇḍajam || 14 ||

dattvā tilakamākarṇaṃ guṇaṃ dhanuṣi vedhayet | 
lakṣyasya tilakaṃ bāṇo vindatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 15 ||

oṃ rakte dhanurakte kāṇḍarakte halijā mā māro amukāra amuka-āṃga āmukaṭā-ī māro tridaśadevagaṇarudrāsākṣī amukāra māro devena rākhī arjuna kṛṣṇabhavānīra ājñā || etanmantraṃ paṭhitvā yasya yadaṅge mārayettadaṅgaṃ vidhyati | kintu prathamaparīkṣāyāṃ śanimaṅgalāhani mṛtasya brāhmaṇasya vaṃśamānīya dhanuḥ kāṇḍaṃ sajjīkṛtvā tatpramāṇaṃ guṇaṃ dattvā tatra tatsamaye vā puṣpahāramekaṃ dattvā muṣṭisthāne haṃsajīvamekaṃ bhañjayitvā ekanārikelajalena prakṣālya kāṇḍatrayeṇa lakṣyaṃ viddhvā sādhayet | yadā drutaṃ dhanuḥkāṇḍena lakṣyaṃ śatroraṅgasamīpe vedhayettadā vṛthā na syāt ||

oṃ rakte dhanurakte kāṇḍarakte halijā mā māro amukāra amuka-āṃga āmukaṭā-ī māroṃ tridaśadevagaṇarudrāsākṣī amukāra māro devena rākhī arjuna kṛṣṇabhavānīra ājñā ||

iti dhanurvidyā |

atha dhanadhānyākṣayakaraṇam 

ṛkṣe ca pūrvaphālgunyāṃ dāḍimīvṛkṣasambhavam |
vṛkṣādanī dhane deyamakṣaye bhavati dhruvam |
vandākaṃ tu maghā-ṛkṣaṃ bahuvārakavṛkṣajam |
dhānyāgāre pradātavyamakṣayaṃ bhavati dhruvam || 16 ||

śephālikāyāṃ vandākaṃ hastarkṣe ca samuddharet |
dhānyamadhye tu saṃsthāpyaṃ taddhānyamakṣayaṃ bhavet || 17 ||

bharaṇyāṃ kuśalavandākaṃ gṛhītvā sthāpayed budhaḥ |
sampūrṇaṃ dhanadhānyāntasthaḥ karotyakṣayaṃ dhruvam || 18 ||

udumbarasya vandākaṃ rohiṇyāṃ grāhayed budhaḥ |
sthāpayetsaṃcitārthaṃ tu sadā bhavati cākṣayam |
mantreṇa mantritaṃ kṛtvā maṃtropyatraiva kathyate |
oṃ namo dhanadāya svāhā || 19 ||

iti dhanadhānyākṣayakaraṇam |

atha śrutidharavidyādikaraṇam 

pathyā pāṭhā kaṇā śuṇṭhī saindhavaṃ maricaṃ vacā |
śigru pratipalaṃ cūrṇaṃ dvātriṃśatipalaṃ ghṛtam || 20 ||

ghṛtāccaturguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ dattvā sarvaṃ vipācayet |
ghṛtaśeṣaṃ samuttāryya lihed vāgbuddhidāyakam || 21 ||

atha brāhmīghṛtam 

vacā brāhmī phalaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ saindhavaṃ tilapuṣpikā |
cūrṇayitvā dravairbhāvyaṃ maṇḍūkībrāhmisambhavaiḥ || 22 ||

dinamekaṃ tataḥ pācyaṃ kalkāccaturguṇaṃ ghṛtam |
ghṛtāccaturguṇaṃ deyaṃ kṣīraṃ brāhmīniyojitam |
ghṛtaśeṣaṃ samuttārya lihedvāgbuddhidāyakam || 23 ||

iti brāhmīghṛtam |

dve haridre vacā kuṣṭhaṃ pippalī viśvabheṣajam |
ajājī cājamodā ca yaṣṭīmadhukasaṃyutam || 24 ||

etāni samabhāgāni śuṣkacūrṇāni kārayet |
taccūrṇaṃ sarpiṣā lehyaṃ karṣaikaṃ vākyaśuddhikṛt |
bhakṣayenmāsamekaṃ tu bṛhaspatisamo bhavet || 25 ||

brāhmī muṇḍī vacā śuṇṭhī pippalī samacūrṇakam |
madhunā bhakṣayetkarṣaṃ spaṣṭavāgjāyate dhruvam || 26 ||

vacāsthi kāravī gundrā muśalī madhukaṃ balā |
apāmārgasya pañcāṅgaṃ kṣaudreṇa pūrvavatphalam || 27 ||

apāmārgavacāśuṇṭhī viḍaṅgaṃ śaṅkhapuṣpikā |
śatāvarī guḍūcī ca samaṃ cūrṇaṃ harītakī |
ghṛtena bhakṣayetkarṣaṃ nityaṃ granthasahasradhṛk || 28 ||
aśvagandhājamodā ca pāṭhā kuṣṭhaṃ kaṭutrayam || 29 ||

śatapuṣpī viśvabījaṃ saindhavaṃ ca samaṃ samam |
etadarddhaṃ vacā caiva cūrṇitaṃ madhusarpiṣā || 30 ||

bhakṣayetkarṣamātraṃ tu jīrṇānte kṣīrabhojanam |
sahasragranthadhārī syānmūko'pi vākpatirbhavet || 31 ||

lihejjyotiṣmatītailaṃ balayā vacayā saha |
stokaṃ stokaṃ krameṇaiva yāvanniṣkacatuṣṭayam ||
nirvāte madhusevī syādbrahmacārī kavirbhavet || 32 ||

sūryasya grahaṇe vendoḥ samantrāmāharedvacām |
cūrṇitāṃ saghṛtāṃ bhuktvā saptāhe vākpatirbhavet || 33 ||

ityevamādi yogānāṃ mantrarājaḥ śivoditaḥ |
japtvāyutaṃ ca siddhiḥ syātpaścāttaireva bhakṣayet || 34 ||

oṃ hrūṃ hayaśīrṣavāgīśvarāya namaḥ |
dhātrīphalarasairbhāvyaṃ vacācūrṇaṃ dināvadhi |
ghṛtena lehayenniṣkaṃ vākśuddhismṛtibuddhikṛt || 35 ||

oṃ hrūṃ hayaśīrṣavāgīśvarāya namaḥ |

vacācūrṇaṃ kṣipetkṣīre punarmantreṇa mantritam |
bhojyaṃ kṣīreṇa śālyannaṃ saptāhe vākpatirbhavet || 36 ||

saptame aṣṭame caiva sākṣācchutidharo bhavet |
vacācūrṇaṃ pībetkṣīrairghṛtaiḥ kṣodraiśca yatpunaḥ |
saptāhakramayogena lehyaṃ syātpūrvavatphalam || 37 ||

puṣyārkayoge saṃgṛhya śvetārkasya tu mūlakam |
chāyāśuṣkaṃ ca taccūrṇaṃ mantreṇaivābhimaṃtritam || 38 ||

karṣamarddhaṃ palaṃ vāpi prātarutthāya saṃpibet |
oṃ maheśvarāya namaḥ anena mantreṇābhimantrya pibet ||
takreṇa sarpiṣā vāpi jīrṇānte kṣīrabhojanam || 39 ||

evaṃ saptāhamātreṇa kavirbhavati bālakaḥ || 40 ||

iti śrutidharavidyādikaraṇam |

atha kinnarīkaraṇam 

haridrā ca vacā kuṣṭhaṃ pippalī ca yavānikā |
maricaṃ saindhavaṃ śuṇṭhī caiṣāṃ cūrṇaṃ tu kārayet |
madhunā sahitaṃ cūrṇaṃ peṣayitvā śilātale || 41 ||

dinaiśca saptabhiścaiva bhakṣitavyaṃ nirantaram |
jāyate susvaraḥ puṃsāṃ kinnaraiḥ saha gīyate || 42 ||

vibhītakaṃ kaṇā śuṇṭhī saindhavaṃ tvaksamaṃ samam |
gomūtreṇa pibetkarṣaṃ kinnaraiḥ saha gīyate || 43 ||

jātīpatraṃ kaṇā lājā mātuluṅgadalaṃ madhu |
palaṃ lehyaṃ bhavennādaḥ kinnarādhika eva ca || 44 ||

devadārukaṇāvyoṣaṃ śatāhvā patrakaṃ niśā | 
vacā saindhavaśigrūtthaṃ mūlaṃ peṣyaṃ samaṃ samam || 45 ||

karṣaikaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ māsamātraṃ sadā lihet ||
kaṇṭhaśuddhirbhavettasya kinnaraiḥ saha gīyate || 46 ||

śuṇṭhī ca śarkarā caiva kṣaudreṇasaha saṃyutā |
kokilasvara eva syādguṭikābhuktimātrataḥ || 47 ||

ārdrakaṃ bhṛṅgakoraṇṭavāsā brāhmī vacā tathā |
vacā cūrṇaṃ samāṃśena palaikaṃ vāriṇā pibet || 48 ||

māsi māsi caturdaśyāṃ kṛṣṇapakṣe dvisaptakam |
gandharvasadṛśaṃ gānaṃ kokilānāṃ svaro yathā || 49 ||

nirguṇḍīmūlacūrṇaṃ tu tilatailena yo lihet | 
kaṇṭhaśuddhirbhavettasya kinnaraiḥ saha gīyate || 50 ||

bibhītakaṃ kaṇā śuṇṭhī saindhavaṃ tvak samaṃ samam |
gomūtreṇa pibet karṣa kinnaraiḥ saha gīyate || 51 ||

iti kinnarīkaraṇam |

atha cakṣuṣyanirmalīkaraṇam 

varṣākāle kākamācī samūlā tailapācitā |
khādetsamāsataścakṣurgṛdhradṛṣṭisamaṃ bhavet || 52 ||

śvetaṃ punarnavāmūlaṃ ghṛtaghṛṣṭaṃ sadāñjayet |
jalasrāvaṃ nihaṃtyāśu tanmūlaṃ tu niśāyutam ||
añjane cakṣurogāśca na bhavanti kadācana || 53 ||

dviniśā saindhavaṃ tryūṣaṃ bījaṃ kārañjakaṃ samam |
bhṛṅgīdravairyutaṃ vāpi timiraṃ paṭalaṃ haret || 54 ||

śambūkaṃ vā varāṭaṃ vā dagdhaṃ śuṣkaṃ vicūrṇitam |
añjayannavanītena hanti puṣpaṃ cirantanam || 55 ||

ajāmūtreṇa bhūdhātrībhūlaṃ piṣṭvā ca vartikā || 56 ||

navanītasamāyuktā hanti puṣpaṃ cirantanam |
añjanānnāśayetpuṣpaṃ kṣaudrairvā svarṇamākṣikam || 57 ||

maricairmardane rakte vartī rātryandhatāñjayet |
jayantī vābhayā vātha ghṛṣṭvā stanyairniśāndhahṛt |
śoṇitaṃ carmakopaṃ ca māṃsavṛddhiṃ ca nāśayet || 58 ||

kṛṣṇājasya ca māṃsāntaḥ pippalīṃ maricaṃ kṣipet || 59 ||

kārayitvā ghṛte pacyād ghaṭikānte tamuddharet |
madhyājyastanyasaṃpiṣṭaṃ rātryandhaharamañjanam || 60 ||

ajāpittagataṃ vyoṣaṃ dhūmasthāne viśoṣayet |
cirabilvarasairghṛṣṭaṃ rātryandhaharamañjanam || 61 ||

ghṛtena puṣpaṃ madhunāśrupātaṃ tailena kaṇḍūṃ timiraṃ jalena |
rātryandhakaṃ kāñjikayā nihanti punarnavā netrapunarnavaṅkarī || 62 ||

harītakī vacā kuṣṭhaṃ pippalī maricāni ca |
vibhītakasya majjā ca śaṃkhanābhirmanaśśilā || 63 ||

sarvametatsamaṃ kṛtvā gavyakṣīreṇa peṣayet |
nāśayettimiraṃ kaṇḍūṃ paṭalānyarbudāni ca || 64 ||

api dvivārṣikaṃ puṣpaṃ māsaikenaiva nāśayet |
adhikāni ca māṃsāni yaśca rātrau na paśyati || 65 ||

vartiścandrodayā nāma nṛṇāṃ dṛṣṭiprasādinī |
chāyāśuṣkā vaṭī kāryā nāmnā candrodayā vaṭī || 66 ||

yastraiphalaṃ cūrṇamapathyavarjyaṃ sāyaṃ samaśnāti havirmadhubhyām |
samyucyate netragatairvikārairbhṛtyairyathā kṣīṇadhano manuṣyaḥ || 67 ||

iti cakṣuṣyanirmalīkaraṇam |

atha karṇasya badhiratvanāśanam 

śikharikṣārajalena tatkṛtakalkena sādhitaṃ tilajam |
apaharati karṇanādaṃ bādhiryaṃ cāpi pūraṇāt || 68 ||

daśamūlakaṣāyeṇa tailaprasthaṃ vipācayet |
etatkalkaṃ pradāyaiva bādhirye paramauṣadham || 69 ||

nīlībradhnarasastailaṃ siddhakāñjikasaṃyutam |
kaduṣṇapūraṇātkarṇe niśśeṣakṛmināśanaḥ || 70 ||

dantena carvayenmūlaṃ nandyāvarttapalāśakam |
tannālīpūrite karṇe dhruvaṃ gomakṣikāñjayet || 71 ||

tāmbūlabhakṣaṇaṃ kṛtvā tatra sandāpayed budhaḥ |
tatra sthitāstu kṛmayo nāśamāyānti niścitam || 72 ||

mūṣalībākucīcūrṇaṃ khāded bādhiryaśāntaye |
manaḥśilāpāmārgo'tha cūrṇaṃ madhuplutam |
bhakṣayetkarṣamātraṃ tu badhiratvapraśāntaye || 73 ||

laśunāmalakaṃ tālaṃ piṣṭvā taile caturguṇe || 74 ||

tailāccaturguṇaṃ kṣīraṃ pācyaṃ tailāvaśeṣitam |
tattailaṃ nikṣipetkarṇe bādhiryaṃ ca vināśayet || 75 ||

iti karṇasyabadhiratvanāśanam |

atha karṇapālīvarddhanam 

siddhārthaṃ bṛhatī caiva hyapāmārgaṃ samaṃ samam |
chāgī kṣīraiḥ pralepo'yaṃ karṇapālī vivarddhayet || 76 ||

mūṣalīkandacūrṇaṃ ca mahiṣīkṣīrasaṃyutam |
loḍayetsnigdhabhāṇḍe tu dhānyarāśau niveśayet |
saptāhādutthite lepyaṃ karṇapālī vivarddhate || 77 ||

guñjāmūlakṛtaṃ cūrṇaṃ mahiṣīkṣīrasaṃyutam || 78 ||

śṛtaṃ dadhi tataḥ kuryānnavanītaṃ tadudbhavam |
karṇayorlepayennityaṃ varddhayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 79 ||

aśvagandhā vacā kuṣṭhaṃ gajapippalikā samam |
mahiṣīnavanītena lepātkarṇo vivarddhate || 80 ||

varāhotthena tailena lepaḥ karṇavivardhanaḥ |
carmacaṭakasya raktena lepātkarṇo vivarddhate || 81 ||

iti karṇapālīvardhanam |

atha dantadṛḍhīkaraṇam 

yamaciñcājayāpuṅkhāmūlaṃ vā hayamārajam |
caladantā dṛḍhāyante pratyahaṃ dantadhāvanāt || 82 ||

tāmrapātre kṣaṇaṃ pācyamabhayā cūrṇakaṃ madhu |
piṣṭvā ca guṭikā kāryā dantairdhāryā kṛmīn haret || 83 ||

dantairdhāryaṃ snuhīmūlaṃ kṛmināśaṃ karotyalam |
kāśīśaṃ ghṛtasaṃpakvaṃ dhāryaṃ dante vyathāpaham || 84 ||

viśālayoḥ palaṃ cūrṇaṃ taptalohe parikṣipet |
taddhūmaspṛṣṭadantānāṃ kīṭapāto bhavantyalam || 85 ||

jātikorakapatraṃ ca carvayet prātarutthitaḥ |
sthirāḥ syuścalitā dantāstatkāṣṭhairdantadhāvanāt || 86 ||

guṃjāmūlaṃ tu karṇābhyāṃ baddhaṃ dantakṛmipraṇut |
trisūtaṃ raupyamekaṃ tu jambīrarasamarditam |
jambīraphalamadhyasthaṃ vastrairbaddhvātryahaṃ pacet || 87 ||

kṣīramadhye samuddhṛtya guṭikāṃ tāṃ tataḥ punaḥ |
bhāvitaṃ bhānudugdhena tālakaṃ sūkṣmapeṣitam || 88 ||

tanmadhye guṭikāṃ kṣiptvā vastre baddhvā dinatrayam |
madhubhāṇḍagataṃ paścāduddhṛtā cāsyadhāritā |
gharṣaṇāccalitān dantāṃstatkṣaṇātkurute dṛḍhān || 89 ||

tālakaṃ bhānudugdhena dinamekaṃ vimardayet |
tadgarbharasahomotthāṃ piḍikāṃ tārasaṃyutām || 90 ||

jambīraphalamadhyasthāṃ dolāyantre tryahaṃ pacet || 91 ||

tailakṣaudrayute bhāṇḍe samuddhṛtya vidhārayet |
dantarogān haretsarvān gharṣaṇāccalitā dṛḍhāḥ || 92 ||

caladdantasthirakaraṃ kāryaṃ bakulacarvaṇam |
bakulasya tu bījaṃ tu piṣṭvā koṣṇena vāriṇā |
mukhe ca dhārayeddhīmān dantadārḍhyaṃ karaṃ param || 93 ||

bakulasya tvacā kvāthamuṣṇaṃ vakreṇa dhārayet |
dṛḍhāḥ syuścalitā dantāḥ saptāhānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 94 ||

iti dantadṛḍhīkaraṇam |

atha gaṇḍamālānivāraṇam 

karkandhukolāmalakapramāṇaiḥ kakṣāṃsamanyāgalavaṃkṣaṇeṣu |
medaḥkaphābhyāṃ ciramandapākaiḥ syādgaṇḍamālā bahubhiśca gaṇḍaiḥ ||

kāñcanāratvacaḥ kvāthaḥ śuṇṭhīcūrṇena saṃyutaḥ |
mākṣikāḍhyaḥ sakṛtpītaḥ kvātho varuṇamūlakaḥ |
gaṇḍamālāṃ haratyāśu cirakālānubandhinīm ||

iti gāṇḍamālānivāraṇam |

atha āhārakaraṇam 

bradhnakenāpi vṛkṣasya pīṭhaṃ kṛtvā śanaiḥ sthitaḥ |
yo'sau bhuṅkte ghṛtaiḥ sārddhaṃ bhojanaṃ bhīmasenavat || 95 ||

saṃdhyāyāmāmravṛkṣasya karttavyamabhimaṃtritam |
prātaḥ puṣpāṇi saṃgṛhya mālāṃ śirasi dhārayet ||
kaupīnaṃ saṃparityajya bhuṅkte'sau bhīmasenavat || 96 ||

udbhrāṃtapatramādāya kapilā śvānadantakam |
kaṭyāmeva dvayaṃ baddhvā bhuṅkte'sau bhīmasenavat || 97 ||

gṛhītvā mantritān mantrī vibhītatarupallavān |
ākramya dakṣiṇāṃ jaṅghāṃ viṃśatyāhārabhugbhavet || 98 ||

oṃ namaḥ sarvabhūtādhipataye grasa grasa śoṣaya śoṣaya bhairavī ājñāpayati svāhā | uktayogānāmayaṃ mantraḥ |

adharaṃ kṛkalāsasya śikhāsthāne vibandhayet |
vāyuputra ivāścaryamasau bhuṅkte na saṃśayaḥ || 99 ||

oṃ nābhivegena urvaśī svāhā |

iti āhārakaraṇam |

athānāhārakaraṇam 

antrāṇi kṛkalāsasya majjāṃ kārañjabījakam |
piṣṭvā tadguṭikāṃ kuryāt trilohena tu veṣṭitām || 100 ||

tāṃ vakre dhārayedyastaṃ kṣutpipāsā na bādhate |
oṃ sāṃsāṃśarīramamṛtamākarṣaya svāhā |
padmabījamahāśālī chāgīdugdhena pācayet |
sājyaṃ ca pāyasaṃ bhuktvā dvādaśāhaṃ kṣudhāpaham || 101 ||

oṃ sāṃ sāṃ śarīramamṛtmākarṣaya svāhā |

udumbarasya jambīraśāliśimbīśirīṣajam |
bījaṃ saṃcūrṇya cājyena bhuktvā pakṣaṃ kṣudhāpaham || 102 ||

udumbaraphalaṃ pakvamiṅgudītailabhāvitam |
bhuktvā māsaṃ kṣudhāṃ hanti pipāsāṃ ca na saṃśayaḥ || 103 ||

apāmārgasya bījāni tvagvarjyāni prapācayet |
pāyasaṃ chāgalīkṣīrairbhuktaṃ māsakṣudhāpaham || 104 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya amṛtārkamadhye saṃsthitāya mama śarīre amṛtaṃ kuru kuru saḥ svāhā uktayogānāmayaṃ mantraḥ || 104-105 ||

ityānāhārakaraṇam |

atha pādukāsādhanam 

aśvanālāṃgulītailaiḥ peṣayecchvetasarṣapam |
talliptapādahastastu yojanānāṃ śataṃ vrajet || 106 ||

aṅkolasya tu mūlaṃ tu tilatailena pācayet |
pādau tu jānuparyantaṃ liptvā dūrādhvago bhavet || 107 ||

oṃ hrīṃ namaḥ oṃ namaścaṇḍikāyai gaganaṃ gaganaṃ cālaya cālaya veśaya hili hili vegavāhinī hrīṃ hrīṃ svāhā | uktayogadvayasyāpameva mantraḥ ||

kākasya hṛdayaṃ netre jihvā caiva manaśśilām |
gairikaṃ sindhujaṃ caiva ajāmārī ca mālatī || 108 ||

samaṃ rudrajaṭā caiva vidāryā saha peṣayet |
talliptapādaḥ sahasā sahasraṃ yojanaṃ vrajet || 109 ||

valīpalitanirmukta yāvadābhūtasaṃplavam || 110 ||

kākajihvā brahmacārī guḍalohena veṣṭayet |
mukhe prakṣipya gacchanti yojanaṃ śatameva ca || 111 ||

āgacchanti tadā tūrṇaṃ te narā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 112 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya namo haritagadādharāya trāsaya trāsaya kṣobhaya kṣobhaya cālane cālane svāhā |

aṅkolatailasaṃpiṣṭāṃ śvetasarṣapalepitām |
pādukāmuṣṭracarmotthāṃ samāruhya śataṃ vrajet || 113 ||

iti pādukāsādhanam |

anāvṛṣṭinivāraṇam 

hrūṃ hrīṃ (athavā) huṃ śrīṃ huṃ | imaṃ mantraṃ jala madhye praviśya yadi japet tadā anāvṛṣṭi haret | mahāvṛṣṭirbhavati ||

iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmyasiddhayādi anāvṛṣṭinivāraṇaṃ nāma dvādaśopadeśaḥ || 12 ||


trayodaśopadeśaḥ 

atha nidhidarśakamañjanam 

añjanānāṃ tu sarveṣāṃ mantraṃ sādhyamaghorakam |
vinā mantreṇa vidyāśca nāśayanti pade pade || 1 ||

ambikāyantramāśritya japedaṣṭasahasrakam |
tataḥ sarvavidhānāni susādhyāni ca prārabhet || 2 ||

oṃ siddho liṃ namaḥ oṃ śaṃ śo liṃ nmaḥ oṃ kaṃ ko liṃ namaḥ oṃ kaṃ ko liṃ namaḥ oṃ khida khida vinda vinda jolīnamahāna mada mada mahādharaṇavarṇane namaḥ sarvasukhadārāya dharaṇa maḍa to romā dharaṇa oṃ hrīṃ ambike oṃ hrīṃ ambike namaḥ |

oṃ ambe ambāle ambike avatāraya ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā |

hrūṃ hrūṃ hrīṃ kṣauṃ yūṃ klīṃ |

oṃ bahurūpaṃ viśvarūpaṃ vidyādharamaheśvaram |
japāmyahaṃ mahādevaṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 3 ||

oṃ bahurūpaṃ viśvarūpaṃ vidyādhara maheśvara |

oṃ namo rudrāya rudrarūpāya namo bahurūpāya namo viśvarūpāya namo viśvātmane namaḥ tatpuruṣayakṣāya namo yakṣarūpāya namaḥ ekasmai namaḥ ekāya namaḥ eka rauravāya namaḥ ekayakṣāya namaḥ ekekṣaṇāya namo yakṣāya namo varadāya namaḥ tuda tuda svāhā |

kajjalānāṃ pātanārthe grāhyo yatnena pāvakaḥ |
dīkṣitasya gṛhe śreṣṭhaṃ citāyāṃ tu viśeṣataḥ |
rajakasya gṛhadvāpi taskarasya gṛhācca yaḥ || 4 ||

oṃ jvalitavidyuddhūmāya svāhā || ayamagnigrahaṇamantraḥ | vā jvalitavidyute svāhā oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya bandha bandha śrīpataye svāhā | anena mantreṇa vartimabhimantrayet || oṃ namo bhagavate siddhasādhakāya jvala jvala paca paca pātaya pātaya bandhaya bandhaya saṃhara saṃhara darśaya darśaya nidhi namaḥ | anena dīpaṃ jvālayet | oṃ aiṃ mantraḥ sarvasiddhebhyo namo viśvebhyaḥ svāhā || anena kajjalaṃ grāhyam | oṃ kāli kāli mahākāli rakṣedamañjanaṃ namo viśvebhyaḥ svāhā | anena mantreṇa yatkiñcidañjanadravyamabhimanyatrayet || oṃ sarve sarvahite klīṃ sarve sarvahite sarvauṣadhi prayāhi te || virate namo namaḥ svāhā || anena mantreṇāñjanayogyāṃ mūlikāmabhimantrayet | ādau kevalahemaśalākayā netramañjayitvā tatastayaiva śalākayā añjanadravyamañjayet || añjayitvāñjanaṃ paścātsaptadhārasya patrakam | bandhayet pratinetraṃ tu acchidraṃ tadadhomukham || 5 ||

oṃ jvalitavidyuddhūmāyā svāhā 

oṃ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya dhara dhara bandha bandha śrīpataye svāhā 

oṃ namo bhagavate siddhasādhakāya jvala jvala paca paca pātaya pātaya bandha bandha saṃhara saṃhara darśaya darśaya nidhiṃ namaḥ 

oṃ aiṃ mantraḥ sarvasiddhebhyo namo viśvebhyaḥ svāhā 

oṃ kāli kāli mahākāli rakṣeda mañjanaṃ namo viśvebhyaḥ svāhā 

oṃ sarve sarvahite klīṃ sarve sarvahite sarvauṣadhi priyāhi te virate namo namaḥ svāhā 

tasyopari sitaṃ vastraṃ paṭṭajaṃ cāpi bandhayet |
nāñjyādadhikahīnāṅgaṃ śvadaṣṭaṃ cāgnidagdhakam || 6 ||

sampūrṇāṅgaṃ śuci snātvā dvidinaṃ naktabhojanam |
bhoktavyaṃ kṣīraśālyannaṃ tridinānte tato'ñjayet || 7 ||

añjitasya śikhābandhaṃ karttavyaṃ mantra ucyate || 8 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya tula tula maheśvara māheśvara nujvala nujvala vijvala vijvala mijvala mijvala hara hara yakṣarakṣapūjite yakṣakumāri sulocane svāhā || oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya oṃ nanna nanna mahennavihenna vihennamihenna vihennamihenna harahara rakṣa harahara rakṣa pūjite yakṣakumārisulocane svāhā |

yakṣāṇāṃ mūrtimāśritya udayāstaṃ manuṃ japet |
pūrvameva samākhyātaṃ śikhābandhaṃ śivoditam || 9 ||

idaṃ sarvāñjane jñātavyam |

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya tula tula maheśvara māheśvara nujvala nujvala vijvala vijvala mijvala mijvala hara hara yakṣarakṣapūjite yakṣakumāri sulocane svāhā |

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya oṃ nanna nanna mahennavihenna vihennamihenna vihennamihenna harahara rakṣarakṣa pūjite yakṣakumārisulocane svāhā |

śaratkāle tu saṃgrāhyā bhūtalā raktavarṇakā |
sindūrapūritāṃ kṛtvā varti tūlena veṣṭayet || 10 ||

atikṛṣṇatilātailaṃ grāhayedrakṣayetsudhīḥ |
tailavartyoḥ prayogeṇa kajjalaṃ cottarāyaṇe || 11 ||

grāhayitvāñjanaṃ cakṣurnidhiṃ paśyati sādhakaḥ |
pramāṇaṃ ca vijānāti gṛhṇāti ca yathepsitam || 12 ||

atikṛṣṇasya kākasya jihvāmāṃsaṃ samāharet |
veṣṭayadravitūlena vati tenaiva kārayet || 13 ||

ajāghṛtena dīpaṃ tu prajvālyādāya kajjalam |
añjitākṣo narastena nidhiṃ paśyati pūrvavat || 14 ||

saptadhā padmasūtrāṇi bhāvayedikṣujai rasaiḥ |
uddhṛtya jvālayeddīpamaṅgulītailasaṃyutam || 15 ||

grāhyaṃ kṛṣṇatrayodaśyāṃ kajjalaṃ nidhidarśakam |
sarvāñjanamidaṃ siddhaṃ śambhunā parikīrtitam || 16 ||

dīpakajjalayoḥ pātraṃ karttavyaṃ naramuṇḍajam |
sarveṣāṃ kajjalānāṃ tu satyaṃ syācchivabhāṣitam || 17 ||

raktena kṛkalāsasya bhāvayitvā manaśiḥlām |
tenaivāñjitanetrastu nidhiṃ paśyati pūrvavat || 18 ||

gṛhītvā cānurādhāyāṃ vandāṃ śākhoṭavṛkṣajām |
gorocanasamaṃ piṣṭvā tvañjanaṃ nidhidarśakam |
etatsarvāñjanaṃ khyātaṃ prasiddhaṃ śivabhāṣitam || 19 ||

agastyavṛkṣajāṃ kuryātpādukāṃ nidhidarśakām |
pādukāñjanayogena siddhayogā bhavanti vai || 

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya uḍḍāmareśvarāya śili śili dhūmare nāgavetālinī svāhā || anena pādukāmabhimaṃtrayet || 20 ||

tulasīmūlikāṃ puṣye śanivāre samuddharet |
niṣpiṣya kāñjikenātha madhunā punarañjayet || 21 ||

pādajātaṃ kumāraṃ vā kanyakāṃ vā tadā nidhiḥ |
dṛśyate nātra saṃdehaḥ pātālaṃ gatavānapi || 22 ||

khanyamāne ca sarpāśca nissaranti pade pade || 23 ||

auṣadhena vinā tebhyo bhayaṃ syānmantriṇāmapi |
tasmādauṣadhayogena pādalepena tāñjayet || 24 ||

oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya kajjalalepāñjanaṃ darśaya darśaya svāhā ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ |

arkasya karavīrasya panasasya tu mūlikām |
piṣṭvā pādapralepācca dūre gacchanti pannagāḥ || 25 ||

iti nidhidarśakamañjanam |

atha adṛśyakaraṇam 

caturlakṣamimaṃ mantraṃ śmaśāne prajapecchuciḥ |
nagnavṛttistatastuṣṭā paṭaṃ yacchati yakṣiṇī || 26 ||

tenāvṛto naro'dṛśyo vicaredvasudhātale |
nidhiṃ paśyati gṛhṇāti na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate || 27 ||

oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ spheṃ śmaśānavāsinī svāhā |
niśācarīṃ niśi dhyātvā japtvā vāmena pāṇinā |
adṛśyakariṇīṃ vidyāṃ lakṣajāpye prayacchati || 28 ||

oṃ hrāṃ hrīṃ spheṃ śmaśānavāsinī svāhā |

rātrau kṛṣṇacaturdaśyāṃ śmaśānāntaḥ śivālaye |
balinā copahāreṇa kuryādarcanamuttamam || 29 ||

tato dīpāṅgulītailairvartiḥ syādarkatantubhiḥ |
prajvālya nṛkapāle tu tatpātre dhṛtakajjalam |
añjayennetrayugalaṃ devairapi na dṛśyate || 30 ||

oṃ namo niśācaramahāmaheśvara mama paryaṭataḥ sarvalokalocanāni bandhaya bandhaya devyājñāpayati svāhā |

oṃ namo niśācaramahāmaheśvara mama paryaṭataḥ sarvalokalocanāni bandhaya bandhaya devyājñāpayati svāhā |

arkaśālmalikārpāsapaṭṭapadmajatantubhiḥ || 31 ||

pañcabhirvartikābhiśca nṛkapāleṣu pañcasu |
navanītena dīpāḥ syuḥ kajjalaṃ nṛkapālataḥ || 32 ||

grāhayetpañcabhiryatnātpūrvavacca śivālaye |
pañcasthānīyajātaṃ tu ekīkuryāttu taṃ punaḥ |
mantrayitvāñjayennetre devairapi na dṛśyate || 33 ||

oṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā kāli kāli mahākāli māṃsaśoṇitabhakṣiṇi raktakṛṣṇamukhe devī mā me paśyatu mānuṣeti oṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā ||

etanmantrāyutajapātsiddhirbhavati || uktādṛśyaprayogāṇāmayameva maṃtraḥ | anena mantreṇāṣṭottaraśatābhimantritāṅgulitaila prayogātsiddhā bhavanti || 34 ||

oṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā kāli kāli mahākāli māṃsaśoṇitabhakṣiṇi raktakṛṣṇamukhe devī mā me paśyatu mānuṣeti oṃ hūṃ phaṭ svāhā ||

aṅgulītailasaṃsiktā yavāḥ saptadināvadhi |
trilohaveṣṭitāsteṣāṃ guṭikāṃ kārayecchubhām |
adṛśyakāriṇī sā tu mukhasthā nātra saṃśayaḥ || 35 ||

tattaile sarṣapāḥ śvetāstrilohena tu veṣṭitāḥ 
guṭikā mukhamadhyasthā sā'dṛśyakariṇī matā || 36 ||

kṛṣṇakākasya rudhiraṃ pittaṃ gomāyusambhavam |
kākārinakhacañcvāpi samabhāgaṃ vicūrṇayet || 37 ||

ṛkṣe punarvasau varti kṛtvā netre ca rañjayet |
adṛśyo bhavati kṣipre sarvakāryaprasādhakaḥ || 38 ||

kṛṣṇakukkuṭapucchāgraṃ nirmālyaṃ mṛtakasya ca |
kākanetraṃ ca maricaṃ piṣṭvā kāryaṃ ca mūtrakaiḥ || 39 ||

kalāyārddhapramāṇena vaṭīṃ kṛtvā praśoṣayet |
tenaivāñjitanetrastu adṛśyo bhavati dhruvam || 40 ||

kṛṣṇamārjārāntarasthaṃ raktaṃ saṃgṛhyabhāvayet |
naktamālasya tailena tatra śvetārkasūtrajām || 41 ||

varti prajvālya vajrasya dale saṃgṛhya kajjalam |
tenāñjanena manujastvadṛśyo bhavati dhruvam || 42 ||

sukṛṣṇaṃ caiva mārjāraṃ mārayitvā catuṣpathe || 43 ||

prokṣaṇaṃ kārayitvā tu dinānāṃ pañcaviṃśatiḥ |
tatsaṃgṛhya prayatnena kṣālayecchītavāriṇā || 44 ||

yadasthi ca śrotrabhedi syādgrāhyaṃ yatnato'bhayam |
pūjayitvā mahākālīṃ gorocanasamanvitam || 45 ||

nakulasya tu pittena bhāvayitvā prapeṣayet |
tadvartitilakādeva naro'dṛśyo bhaved dhruvam || 46 ||

nṛmāṃsaṃ ca śivāmāṃsaṃ yatnato grāhayed budhaḥ ||
prathamarajasvalāyāśca rudhireṇa vaṭīṃ kuru ||
trilohaveṣṭitā sā tu mukhasthā'dṛśyakāriṇī || 47 ||

kṛṣṇamārjjāramuṇḍe tu kṛṣṇaguñjāṃ pravāpayet |
tatphalaṃ vadanasthaṃ hi sākṣādadṛśyakārakam || 48 ||

kokāyā nayanaṃ vāmaṃ trilohena praveṣṭayet |
sā vaṭī mukhamadhyasthā adṛśyaṃ kurute dhruvam || 49 ||

divābhītasya nayanaṃ trilohena praveṣṭayet |
mukhasthaṃ kurute'dṛśyaṃ yathecchaṃ vicarenmahīm || 50 ||

ṛkṣe caivānurādhāyāṃ vandāṃ rāsalavṛkṣakām |
mukhe prakṣipya ca naro'dṛśyaḥ syānnahi saṃśayaḥ || 51 ||

śākhoṭasya ca vandākaṃ nakṣatre mṛgaśīrṣake |
gṛhītvā pānapātreṇa adṛśyo jāyate naraḥ || 52 ||

bharaṇyāṃ tu samāgṛhya vandāṃ kārpāsasambhavām || 53 ||

haste baddhvā hyadṛśyaḥ syātsvātyāṃ vā nimbavṛkṣajām |
pibeduttaraṣāḍhāyāmaśokavṛkṣasambhavām || 54 ||

vandāṃ tadā adṛśyaḥ syādaśvinyāṃ bilvavṛkṣajām |
vandākaṃ vā kare dhṛtvā adṛśyo jāyate naraḥ || 55 ||

iti adṛśyakaraṇam |

atha mṛtasañjīvanī 

mṛtasañjīvanīvidyāṃ pravakṣyāmi samāsataḥ |
liṅgamaṅkolavṛkṣādhaḥ sthāpayitvā prapūjayet || 56 ||

navaṃ ghaṭaṃ ca tatraiva pūjayelliṅgasaṃnidhau |
vṛkṣaṃ liṅgaṃ ghaṭaṃ caiva sūtrenaikena veṣṭayet || 57 ||

caturbhissādhakairnityaṃ praṇipatya krameṇa tu |
evaṃ dvidvidinaṃ kuryādaghoreṇa samarcayet || 58 ||

oṃ aghorebhyotha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ |
sarvataḥ sarva sarvebhyo namaste rudra rūpebhyaḥ ||
ukta yogānāmayaṃ mantraḥ |

puṣpādiphalapākāntaṃ sādhanaṃ kārayed budhaḥ |
phalāni pakvānyādāya pūrvoktaṃ pūrayed ghaṭam || 59 ||

tadghaṭaṃ pūjayennityaṃ gandhapuṣpākṣatādibhiḥ |
tuṣavarjjaṃ tataḥ kuryādbījānāṃ ghaṭṭayenmukham || 60 ||

tanmukhaṃ bṛhaṇaṃ vṛttaṃ kiñcit kiñcitpralepayet | 
vistīrṇamukhabhāgāntaḥ kumbhakārakarodbhavām || 61 ||

mṛttikāṃ lepayettatra tāni bījāni ropayet |
kuṃḍalyākārayogena yatnādūrdhvamukhāni vai || 62 ||

śuṣkaṃ taṃ tāmrapātrorddhvaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ deyamadhomukham |
ātape dhārayettailaṃ grāhayettaṃ ca rakṣayet || 63 ||

māsārddhaṃ caiva tattailaṃ māsārddhaṃ tilatailakam |
nasyaṃ deyaṃ mṛtasyaiva kāladaṣṭasya tatkṣaṇāt || 64 ||

athavā- puṃśukraṃ pārade tulyaṃ tena tailena mardayet |
nasyaṃ deyaṃ mṛtasyaikaṃ kāladaṣṭasya vā kṣaṇāt || 65 ||

tatkṛtvā jīvyate satyaṃ gatenāpi yamālayam |
rogāpamṛtyusarpādimṛto jīvati hi svayam |
jīvamāyāti nocitraṃ mahādevena bhāṣitam || 66 ||

puṣyabhāskarayogena guḍūcīmūlamāharet |
karṣamuṣṇajalaiḥ pīto mṛte mṛtyuharo bhavet || 67 ||


iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne nidhidarśanāñjanādi mṛtyusañjīvanī kathanaṃ nāma trayopadeśaḥ || 13 ||




caturdaśopadeśaḥ 

atha viṣanivāraṇam 

śambhunoktaṃ samāsena viṣaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam |
kṛtrimaṃ yogajaṃ caiva vṛścikādyaṃ tu sambhavam || 1 ||

kramāllakṣaṇameteṣāṃ mantrayuktaṃ vadāmyaham |
nāma vakṣye viṣāṇāṃ tu śambhunā kīrtitaṃ purā || 2 ||

darado vatsanābhaśca mustakaṃ puṣkaraṃ viṣam |
krūraṃ śaṭhaṃ karmaṭhaṃ ca haridraṃ kālakūṭakam || 3 ||

indrabījaṃ citrabījaṃ haritaṃ gālavaṃ viṣam |
śṛṅgī karkaṭaśṛṅgī ca meṣaśṛṅgī halāhalam || 4 ||

śākūṭaṃ raktaśṛṅgī ca hyañjanaṃ puṇḍarīkakam |
saṃkocaṃ madhupākaṃ ca rohiṇaṃ meduraṃ tathā || 5 ||

pañcaviṃśatibhirbhedairvijñeyaṃ sthāvaraṃ viṣam |
etanmadhye hyatikrūraṃ saṃkocaṃ kālakūṭakam || 6 ||

bhṛṅgī mustaṃ vatsanābhaṃ pañcamaṃ tu viṣādviṣam |
eṣāṃ dehapraviṣṭānāṃ śṛṇu lakṣaṇamucyate || 7 ||

vāntimūrcchātisāraṃ ca bhrāntiśśūlaṃ ca kampanam |
kāsaśvāsau tīvradāho lakṣayed gadgadasvaram || 8 ||

putrajīvaphalāmajjāṃ śītatoyena peṣayet |
bhojane cāñjane pāne lepe sarvaviṣāpaham || 9 ||

sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ krūraṃ kṛtrimaṃ yogajaṃ tathā |
niṣkamātraṃ na sandehaḥ kāladaṣṭo'pi jīvati || 10 ||

śāḍvalaṃ kaṅkaṇaṃ tutthaṃ kaṭphalaṃ rajanī vacā |
naramūtreṇa saṃpītvā ekaikaṃ tu viṣaṃ haret || 11 ||

samūlapatrāṃ sarpākṣīṃ tathaiva devadālikām |
girikaṇyāśca vā mūlaṃ naramūtreṇa pūrvavat || 12 ||

trikaṭuṃ devadāliṃ ca nasye sarvaviṣāpaham |
brahmadaṇḍīyamūlaṃ tu madhunā saha bhakṣayet || 13 ||

śvetāṅkolasya mūlaṃ tu mukhasthe tilake'thavā |
mukhasthairaṇḍamūlaṃ vā chāyāśuṣkaṃ viṣāpaham || 14 ||

ṭaṅkaṇaṃ devadāliṃ ca jalaiḥ pāne viṣāpaham |
nīlasarpasya pucchaṃ tu kṛkalāsasya pucchakam || 15 ||

tāmreṇa veṣṭitaṃ kṛtvā mudrikāṃ tāṃ ca dhārayet |
tayā spṛṣṭajalaṃ pītaṃ sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ haret || 16 ||

mantraḥ 

ātarathākī yātarathā ślātohāte upajīlo vṛkṣamuṃcaculu karapāpiyo siṃdūrasāvāṇī kālakūṭaviṣa śrīgorakṣera vāṇīmukhe dile haye amṛtavāṇī viṣakhā-u viṣajāro viṣakaroti bhara viṣahari āche tridaśara īśvara mahādevera ājñā gorakṣera vāṇī || 1 ||

sindūrasāra vāṇī kālakūṭa viṣaśarīramadhye hayāpānī śrīgorakṣera ājñā || 2 ||

khedāya guru ādama sikha āmukāre kāndenāhī kālakūṭa viṣa || 3 ||

mahādevera ājñā gorakṣera vāṇī kālakūṭa viṣa śarīramadhye hayāpānī kālakūṭaviṣa dṛṣṭi hana hana oṃ pārṇā | mantrābhyukṣitaṃ viṣaṃ maṃtreṇa vāratrayamabhimantritaṃ bhakṣayet || 4 ||

ātarathākī yātarathā ilātā hārata upajīle vṛkṣamuṃji caluka cijā pijo sindūra sāraṇī kālakūṭa viṣa śarīramadhye hayāpānī śrīgorakṣera ājñā | viṣa ukhāḍa viṣājāro viṣākaroti bhara viṣahārī āche tridaśa īśvara mahādevera ājñā gorakṣera vāṇī sindūra sāravāṇī kālakūṭa viṣa śarīramadhye hayāpānī 

bhūnāgasattvasaṃjātāṃ mudrikāṃ dhārayetkare |
na tasyākramate satyaṃ viṣaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam |
tatspṛṣṭodakapānena viṣaṃ sarvaṃ vinaśyati || 17 ||

śirīṣabadhnakaṃ grāhyaṃ revatyāṃ candanānvitam |
tadghṛṣṭaṃ marditaṃ gātre tasyāṅge viṣanāśanam || 18 ||

varāhagodhānakulaśaśakukkuṭapittakam |
śvettāyā girikarṇyāśca phalamūlaṃ vipeṣayet || 19 ||

pāne sarvaviṣaṃ hanti mṛtopyuttiṣṭhate kṣaṇāt |
nāmnā cāmṛtayogoyaṃ purā rudreṇa bhāṣitaḥ || 20 ||

paṇavaṃ paṭahaṃ caiva hyanenaiva pralepayet |
mṛto'pi viṣayogena śrutvā vādyaṃ prabudhyate || 21 ||

śvetāparājitāmūlaṃ pītvā dugdhena mānavaḥ |
sthāvaraṃ ca viṣaṃ hanti udarasthaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 22 ||

sasindhukāñjikaṃ pītvā sthāvarādiviṣaṃ haret || 23 ||

viṣanivāraka mantra

oṃ namo bhagavate uḍḍāmareśvarāya kuñcitāmṛta marcatajaṭāya ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā |

iti viṣanivāraṇam |

atha (jaṅgama) sarpaviṣanivāraṇam 

jātīnāṃ nāma rūpaṃ ca jaṃgamānāmihocyate |
brāhmaṇāḥ śvetavarṇāḥ syuḥ kṣatriyā raktavarṇakāḥ ||
vaiśyāstu pītavarṇāśca kṛṣṇavarṇāstu śūdrakāḥ || 24 ||

sarpaviṣaharaṇamantraḥ

oṃ meghamāledhimāle haraharaviṣavegaṃ hāhāhahāsavārihaṃ ambe ambe sarvaviṣanāśini mahāmāye hūṃ hūṃ laṃ saḥ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā | jaḥ jaḥ jaḥ sarvaviṣanāśinīmeghamālā nāma vidyā oṃ prauṭhaḥ nīlakaṇṭhāya svāhā | oṃ namo bhagavati raktāṅge raktalocane kapilajaṭe kapilaśarīre kaṭkaṭkahakahabhañjabhañjaśūlāgrapāṇi ugracaṇḍatarpemahātarpe kṛṣṇe atikṛṣṇe idaṃ mānuṣaṃ śarīra manupraviśya bhrama bhrama bhrama bhrama bhrāmaya bhrāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bahurūpe vilāsinibhakte kṛṣṇāṅgī pūraya pūraya veśaya veśaya viśvarūpiṇī raktapaṭṭirudre ājñāpayati hūṃ phaṭ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ eṣā svāsthāveṣāvidyā oṃ namo bhagavate pārśvayakṣāya hrīṃ hrīṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ dhenu dhenu kampa kampa purāṇaṃ dṛṣṭvā māveśaya māveśaya svāhā ||  || 25 ||

anantaḥ kulikaścaiva vāsukī śaṅkhapālakaḥ |
takṣakaśca mahāpadmaḥ karkoṭaḥ padma eva ca |
kulanāgāṣṭakaṃ hyete teṣāṃ cihnaṃ śivoditam || 26 ||

śvetapadmamanantasya mūrdhni pṛṣṭhe ca dṛśyate |
śaṅkhaṃ śeṣasya śirasi vāsukeḥ pṛṣṭha utpalam || 27 ||

trinetrāṅkastu karkoṭastakṣakaḥ śaśakāṅkitaḥ |
jvalatriśūlacandrārddhaṃ śaṅkhapālasya mūrddhani || 28 ||

rājavattu samo bindurmahāpadmasya pṛṣṭhataḥ |
padmapṛṣṭhe ca dṛśyante suraktāḥ pañcabindavaḥ || 29 ||

evaṃ yo vetti jātyādīnnāma binduṃ śivoditam |
tasya mantrauṣadhānyeva siddhyante nānyathā punaḥ || 30 ||

dūratastasya sarpādyāḥ patanti garuḍe yathā |
kālākhyā nāmataścihnaṃ śivenoktaṃ yathāpurā || 31 ||

jñeyo daśavidho daṃśo bhujaṅgānāṃ bhiṣagvaraiḥ |
bhītonmattaḥ kṣudhārtaśca ākrānto viṣadarpitaḥ || 32 ||

āhārecchuḥ kṣudhārtaśca svasthānaparirakṣaṇaḥ |
navamo vairisandhāno daśamaḥ kālasaṃjñakaḥ || 33 ||

sthānabhedena daśaphalam 

udyāne jīrṇakūpe ca vaṭaśṛṅgāṭacatvare |
śuṣkevṛkṣe śmaśāne ca plakṣaśleṣmātaśigruke || 34 ||

devatāyatanāgāre tathā ca śākavṛkṣake |
eṣu sthāneṣu ye daṣṭāste na jīvanti mānavā || 35 ||

bhrūmadhye cādhare mūrdhni jaṅghe netre bhruvau tathā |
grīvācibukakaṇṭheṣu karamadhye ca tāluke || 36 ||

stanayoḥ saṃdhayoḥ kukṣau liṅgavṛṣaṇanābhiṣu |
marmasandhiṣu sarvatra sarpadaṣṭo na jīvati || 37 ||

ravau bhaume śanervāre sarpadaṣ. na jīvati |
aṣṭamī pañcamī pūrṇā hyamāvāsyā caturdaśī |
aśubhāstithayaḥ proktāssarpadaṣṭo na jīvati || 38 ||

kṛttikā śravaṇaṃ mūlaṃ viśākhā bharaṇī tathā |
pūrvāstisrastathā citrāśleṣābheṣu na jīvati || 39 ||

madhyāhne sandhyayoścaiva hyarddharātre niśātyaye |
kālavelā vāravelā sarpadaṣṭo na jīvati || 40 ||

sarpasya tālumadhye tu yo danto'ṅkuśasannibhaḥ | 
vimuñcati viṣaṃ ghoraṃ tenāyaṃ kālasaṃjñakaḥ || 41 ||

cakrākṛtiśca vā daṃśaḥ pakvajambūphalākṛtiḥ || 42 ||

sunīlaḥ śvetarakto vā tridaśo'pi na jīvati |
sravenmūtrapurīṣaṃ vā hṛcchūlaṃ chardidāhakṛt || 43 ||

sānunāsikayā vākyaṃ sandhibhedamathāpi vā | 
tāmrābhaṃ netrayugalamathavā kākanīlakam |
viyogo devadaṣṭākhyaṃ taṃ vidyātkālapāśagam || 44 ||

secanādudakenāṅge śītalena muhurmuhuḥ |
romāñcā na bhavedyasya taṃ vidyātkālapāśagam || 45 ||

vedanā daṃkṣamūle vā naṣṭadaṃśo'thavā bhavet |
tatkṣaṇāttīvradāhaśca so'pi kālena bhakṣitaḥ || 46 ||

somaṃ sūryaṃ yadā dīptaṃ na paśyati ca tārakam || 47 ||

darpaṇe salile vātha ghṛtatailena vā mukham | 
na paśyedvīkṣyamāṇo'pi kāladaṣṭo na saṃśayaḥ || 48 ||

jñātvā kālamakālaṃ ca paścādbheṣajamācaret |
sarpadaṃśe viṣaṃ nāsti kāladaṣṭo na jīvati || 49 ||

tasya tatrāpi karttavyā cikitsā jīvanāvadhi |
rasadivyauṣadhīnāṃ tu prabhāvātkālajidbhavet || 50 ||

viṣacikitsā 

sūtakaṃ gandhakaṃ tulyaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ rajanīsamam |
devadālyā drarvermathyaṃ dinaṃ niṣkaṃ tu bhakṣayet || 51 ||

kālaśailāśanirnāma rasaḥ sarvaviṣāpahaḥ |
naramūtraṃ pibeccānu kāladaṣṭopi jīvati || 52 ||

śvetāparājitāmūlaṃ devadālīyamūlakam |
vāriṇā peṣitaṃ nasyaṃ kāladaṣṭopi jīvati || 53 ||

dadhimadhunavanītaṃ pippalīśṛṅgaveraṃ 
maricamapi ca kuṣṭhaṃ cāṣṭamaṃ saindhavaṃ syāt ||

yadi daśati saroṣastakṣako vāsukirvā 
samasadanagataḥ syādānayettatkṣaṇena || 54 ||

kuṭakī muśalīmūlaṃ pītvā toyairviṣāpaham |
vṛścikā vīraṇāmūlaṃ lepātsarvaviṣāpaham || 55 ||

vāriṇā ṭaṅkaṇaṃ pītamathavārkasya mūlakam |
saindhavaṃ vā nṛmūtreṇa pratyekaṃ viṣanāśanam || 56 ||

indravāruṇimūlaṃ tu śuklā cātha punarnavā |
vandhyākarkoṭakīmūlaṃ muśalīśikhimūlakam |
taṇḍulodaka pānena pratyekaṃ viṣanāśanam || 57 ||

gaukṣīrai rajanī kuṣṭhaṃ kvāthapānaṃ viṣāpaham || 58 ||

bhṛṅgarājasya mūlaṃ tu triśūlinyāstu mūlakam |
toyairvā taṇḍulīmūlaṃ pratyekaṃ viṣajidbhavet || 59 ||

somarājībījacūrṇaṃ sakṛdgomūtrabhāvitam |
carācaraviṣaghnaṃ tanmṛtasañjīvanaṃ pibet || 60 ||

kaṭutuṃbyudbhavaṃ mūlaṃ sūkṣmaṃ gomūtrapeṣitam |
chāyāśuṣkavaṭī mūtraiḥ pānairlepairviṣāpahā || 61 ||

gomūtrairnaramūtrairvā purāṇena ghṛtena vā |
haridrāpānamātreṇa viṣaṃ hanti carācaram || 62 ||

daśavarṣātparaṃ sarpi purāṇamiti kathyate |
tatpānādañjanādvāpi haratyeva na saṃśayaḥ |
yadi sarpaviṣārtānāṃ sarvasthānagataṃ viṣam || 63 ||

gokṣīrairajanīkvāthaṃ pibetsarvaviṣāpaham |
haridrākuṣṭhamadhvājyaṃ bhuktaṃ sarvaviṣāpaham || 64 ||

mūlaṃ tu śvetaguñjāyā vaktrasthaṃ viṣanāśanam |
puṣyoddhṛtaṃ tasya mūlaṃ nasyena viṣanāśanam || 65 ||

pāṭhādraveṇa tanmūlaṃ pāne syātkālakūṭajit |
arkamūlena saṃlipya daṃśaṃ viṣaharaṃ mahat || 66 ||

rakta citrendragopābhyāṃ tathā viṣavināśakam |
sarpa haritavarṇaṃ ca pucchāgre pāṭayecchiraḥ || 67 ||

śuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pṛthakkāryyaṃ nasyaṃ sarvaviṣāpaham |
śuklaṃ śukle dakṣiṇāṅge kṛṣṇaṃ kṛṣṇe ca vāmake |
mṛtasañjīvanaṃ hyetatkāladaṣṭopi jīvati || 68 ||

tiktakośātakīkvāthaṃ madhvājyasaṃyutaṃ pibet |
tatkṣaṇādvamayedyastu viṣayogādvimuñcati || 69 ||

kuṭakī jambumūlaṃ vā takrāmlairvā pibejjalam |
tatkṣaṇād vamate śīghraṃ viṣayogādvimucyate || 70 ||

rājavṛkṣatvacaṃ grāhyaṃ śuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pṛthak pṛthak 
śuklavṛkṣe tu śuklāntāṃ caturviṃśatibhiḥ saha || 71 ||

maricaiḥ pānaniṣṭhasya kṛṣṇe kṛṣṇatvacaṃ tathā |
pītvā tairnirviṣo daṣṭaḥ kathitaṃ haramekhale || 72 ||

kuṅkumālaktakaṃ lodhraṃ śilā caivātha rocanā |
guṭikālepanāddhanti viṣaṃ sthāvarajaṅgamam || 73 ||

dve haridre śilā tālaṃ kuṅkumaṃ kuṣṭhakaṃ jalaiḥ |
guṭikā lepamātreṇa viṣaṃ hanti mahādbhutam || 74 ||

pūtīkarañjabījasya majjānaṃ kāravellajam |
piṣṭvā pibetsasarpiṣkaṃ viṣaṃ hanti na saṃśayaḥ || 75 ||

pippalīṃ maricaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ gṛhadhūmaṃ manaḥśilām |
tālakaṃ sarṣapāḥ śvetā gavāṃ pittena loḍayet || 76 ||

guṭikāñjana nasyena pānābhyāñjanalepanāt |
takṣakeṇāpi daṣṭasya nirviṣī kurute kṣaṇāt || 77 ||

pathyā kṣaudraṃ maricaṃ ca patraṃ hiṅgu śilā vacā |
jalena guṭikāṃ nasyetkāladaṣṭo'pi jīvati || 78 ||

aśvagandhā meghanādo gomūtraṃ mahiṣākṣakam |
gṛhadhūmena vā lepaḥ śiraḥkaṇṭhaviṣaṃ haret || 79 ||

pañcāṅgamaśvagandhāyāśchāgīmūtreṇa peṣayet |
lepe pāne na sandeho nānāviṣavināśanam || 80 ||

śilā hiṃgu vacā vyoṣamabhayātvak ca patrakam |
nasye vāsukidaṣṭasya nirviṣaṃ śītavāriṇā || 81 ||

putrajīvaphalānmajjāṃ gavāṃkṣīreṇa peṣayet |
lepanāñjana nasyena kāladaṣṭo'pi jīvati || 82 ||

kṛṣṇadhattūramūlasya cūrṇaṃ grāhyaṃ palonmitam |
karañjatailakarṣeṇa vaṭīṃ kṛtvā tu dhārayet |
jambīrasya rasaiḥ pītvā raudrīviṣanivāraṇam || 83 ||

lajjālumūlaṃ nīlyāṃ vā mūlaṃ svacchena vāriṇā |
pītvā raudrīviṣaṃ hanti lepādguñjābalāṃ nataḥ || 84 ||

gṛhadhūmaṃ haridre dve samūlaṃ tandulīyakam |
api vāsukinā daṣṭāḥ pibeddadhighṛtānvitam || 85 ||

tandulīyakamūlaṃ tu pītaṃ tandulavāriṇā |
takṣakeṇāpi daṣṭasya nirviṣaṃ kurute dhruvam || 86 ||

kulikāmūlanasyena kāladaṣṭo'pi jīvati |
oṃ ādityacakṣuṣā dṛṣṭo'haṃ hara viṣaṃ svāhā ||
anena mantreṇoktayogānabhimantrayet || 87 ||

aparājitāmūlaṃ tu ghṛtena tvaggataṃ viṣam |
payasā raktagaṃ hanti māṃsagaṃ kuṣṭhacūrṇataḥ || 88 ||

oṃ ādityacakṣuṣā dṛṣṭaḥ dṛṣṭo'haṃ hara viṣaṃ svāhā |

asthigaṃ rajanīyuktaṃ medogaṃ lāṅgalīyutam |
majjagaṃ pippalīyuktaṃ caṇḍālīmūlasaṃyutam |
śukragaṃ hanti lauhityaṃ tasmāddeyāparājitā || 89 ||

iti bhāvo bhavedyasya ātmarūpamidaṃ jagat |
tatsarvairviṣakīṭādyairbhakṣyamāṇo na bādhyate || 90 ||

sadyaḥ sarpeṇa daṣṭasya vāmanāsikayā kṛtaḥ |
lepaḥ karṇamalenāpi nṛmūtraiḥ secanena vā || 91 ||

stambhate garalaṃ tena norddhvaṃ dhāvati dhātuṣu |
varāhakarṇikāmūlaṃ haste baddhaṃ viṣāpaham || 92 ||

śirīṣapuṣpasvarasaiḥ saptāhaṃ maricaṃ sitam |
bhāvitaṃ sarpadaṣṭānāṃ pāne nasye'ñjane hitam || 93 ||

svacchandabhairavī vidyā kathyate viṣanāśinī |

oṃ namo bhagavatī svacchandabhairavī mahābhairavī kālakūṭaviṣaṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya visphāraya visphāraya khādaya khādaya avatāraya avatāraya nāsti viṣahālāhalaviṣakṛtrimaṃ viṣaṃ saṃyogaviṣaṃ hyatyugraviṣaṃ sthāvaraṃ viṣaṃ jaṅgamaṃ viṣaṃ kālacañcuyāyarā-iṣṭamantrastaḍadarghāyaṇa ithaya ithaya oṃ kālāya mahākālāya kālamarddadevī amṛtagarbhadevī oṃ oṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā | anena mantreṇa mantrayet || saptadhā navadhā jalamabhimantrya tenābhiṣicya tajjalaṃ pāyayecca nirviṣaṃsyādiyaṃ svacchandabhairavī vidyā || oṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ saṃsvaḥ haṃsaḥ || vā oṃ krūṃ krūṃ saṃsvaḥ haṃsaḥ | anena mantreṇābhimaṃtrita pānīyapānanāpi mārjjanena vā nirviṣaḥ syāt ||

oṃ namo bhagavatīsvacchandabhairavī mahābhairavī kālakūṭaviṣaṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya visphāraya visphāraya khādaya khādaya avatāraya avatāraya nāsti viṣa hālāhalaviṣaṃ kṛtrimaṃ viṣaṃ saṃyogaviṣaṃ hyatyugraviṣaṃ sthāvaraṃviṣaṃ jaṃgamaṃviṣaṃ kālacañcu yāyarā-iṣṭamantrastaḍadarghāyaṇa ithaya ithaya oṃ kālāya mahākālāya kālamardadevī amṛtagarbhadevī oṃ oṃ phaṭ phaṭ svāhā |

oṃ hrūṃ hrūṃ saṃsvaḥ haṃsaḥ | athavā oṃ krūṃ krūṃ saṃsvah haṃsaḥ |

devadāru citrakaṃ ca karavīrārkalāṅgalī |
mūlāni vāriṇā piṣṭvā kāladaṣṭaharaṃ pibet || 94 ||

mantrauṣadhiprayogeṇa yadi daṣṭo na jīvati |
chedayattīkṣṇaśastreṇa daṃśasthānaṃ bhiṣagvaraḥ |
sthāvaraṃ tu viṣaṃ dadyāddaṣṭo daṣṭena hanyate || 95 ||

yastu saṃroṣitaḥ sarpo dhūmaṃ vakrādvimuñcati |
tuṇḍāgre piśitaṃ bhuktvā bahuśastena daṃśitaḥ || 96 ||

aśakyamagadairanyairviṣeṇaiva cikitsayet || 97 ||

kṣīrakṣaudraghṛtairyukta dviguñjaṃ pāyayedviṣam |
viṣeṇa lepayeddaṃśaṃ kāladaṣṭo'pi jīvati || 98 ||

mṛtasañjīvanaṃ khyātaṃ nirguṇḍī tagaraṃ viṣam |
piṇḍītagaramūlaṃ ca puṣyeṇotpāṭya yojitam |
daṃśe deśaṃ mṛtasyāpi daṣṭo jīvati tatkṣaṇāt || 99 ||

sarpadaṣṭo yadā vīrastaṃ sarpa daṃśate svayam |
mukto'sau mriyate sarpaḥ svayaṃ nirviṣatāṃ vrajet || 100 ||

yadvā tadvā phalaṃ dantaissarpabhāvena bhakṣayet || 101 ||

dantairvā daṃśayedbhūmiṃ daṇḍavatpatito naraḥ |
sarpabhāve na sandeho na tasya kramate viṣam || 102 ||

atyantaviṣayogārttaṃ jalamadhye vinikṣipet || 103 ||

mūlaṃ tandulavāriṇā pibati yaḥ pratyaṅgirāsambhavaṃ 
niṣpaṣṭaṃ śuci bhadrayogadivase tasyāhi bhītiḥ kutaḥ |
darpādeva phaṇī yadā daśati taṃ mohānvitaṃ mānavaṃ 
sthāne tatra sa eva yāti niyataṃ cakrī yamasyācirāt || 104 ||

āṣāḍhaśuklapañcamyāṃ kaṭyāṃ śirīṣamūlakam |
tandulodaka pānena sarpadaṃśo na jāyate |
bhramādvā daśate sarpastadā sarpo vinaśyati || 105 ||

puṣye śvetārkamūlaṃ tu śvetavarṣāmbumūlakam || 106 ||

saṃgṛhya peyaṃ tadṛkṣe snātvā tandulavāriṇā |
sarpabhītivināśārthaṃ pratisaṃvatsaraṃ naraiḥ || 107 ||

masūranimbapatrābhyāṃ khādenmeṣagate ravau |
abdamekaṃ na bhītiḥ syādviṣārtasya na saṃśayaḥ |
atiroṣānvitastasya takṣakaḥ kiṃ kariṣyati || 108 ||

kṛkalāsasya dantāṃśca śvetasūtreṇa veṣṭayet |
bāhau baddhvā viṣaṃ hanti viṣaṃ bhuktvā na bādhyate |
sarpavṛścikamūṣāṇāṃ mukhastambhaḥ prajāyate || 109 ||

oṃ śabarī kīrttaya sañjāva sañjāva svāhā |
sahasrajapātsiddhiḥ | anena mantreṇa haste bandhayet || 110 ||

pātālagāruḍīmūlaṃ lambamānaṃ gṛhe sthitam |
dṛṣṭvā gacchanti te dūraṃ sarpādyā viṣakīṭakāḥ || 111 ||

oṃ śabarī kīrtaya sañjāva sañjāva svāhā |

oṃ plaḥ sarpakulāya svāhā ||

iti sarpaviṣanivāraṇam |

atha vṛścikaviṣanivāraṇam 

śirīṣabījaṃ gomedaṃ dāḍimasya tu mūlakam |
arkakṣīrayutaṃ hanti dhūpo vṛścikajaṃ viṣam || 112 ||

mayūrapārāvatakukkuṭānāṃ grāhyaṃ purīṣaṃ saha bhānumūlaiḥ ||

dhūpau nihantyāśu viṣaṃ samastaṃ caturvidhaṃ vṛścika vṛścikasarpajātam || 113 ||

rajanīcūrṇadhūpena viṣaṃ vṛścikajaṃ haret |
vastreṇācchādya gātrāṇi dhūpadhūpaṃ ca pāyayet |
daṃśaṃ ca dhūpayecchīghraṃ sarvadhūpeṣvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 114 ||

toyairvā nāgaraṃ nasyaṃ pibedvā saindhavaṃ ghṛtam |
arkadhattūramūlaṃ vā jalapāne viṣāpaham || 115 ||

putrajīvaphalānmajjāṃ palāśotthāṃ karañjām |
majjāṃ toyaḥ pralepo'yaṃ hanti vṛścikajaṃ viṣam || 116 ||

hiṅgu vā jalalepena vṛścikotthaṃ viṣaṃ haret |
tilamātraṃ viṣaṃ khādellepādvā nāśayedviṣam || 117 ||

ghṛtārkadugdhalepena yaṣṭyā vā dhūpitena vā |
bījapūrakamūlasya lepādvāpi harītakī || 118 ||

sikthakaṃ saptadhā bhāvyaṃ snuhyarkapayasā'tape |
tattaptaṃ vahninā spṛṣṭaṃ daṃśasthāne viṣaṃ haret || 119 ||

lepo jātīguḍābhyāṃ vā haridrālepanena vā | 
vṛścikasya viṣaṃ hanti pratyekaṃ naiva saṃśayaḥ || 120 ||

mātuluṅgasya mūlaṃ tu ravivāre samuddharet |
uttarābhimukhenaiva hrūṃ (krūṃ) mantroccāraṇātspṛśet || 121 ||

vāmāṅge dakṣiṇe daṣṭe vāme daṣṭe ca dakṣiṇe |
mārjanena viṣaṃ hanyātsadaṃśaṃ dṛṣṭapratyayam |
saptadhā mārjanenaiva viṣaṃ vṛścikajaṃ haret || 122 ||

asagandhīyamūlaṃ tu mūlaṃ śvetapunarnavā |
ravivāre samuddhṛtya dvābhyāṃ vṛścikadaṃśanam || 123 ||

mārjanena viṣaṃ hantyātsvadṛśā hyanubhāvitam |
karpāsamūlaṃ carvitvā viṣajitkarṇaphūtkṛte || 124 ||

grāhyaṃ haṃsapadīmūlaṃ prātarādityavāsare |
mukhasthaṃ phūtkṛtaṃ karṇe viṣaṃ vṛścikajaṃ haret || 125 ||

oṃ kṣaḥ phaṭ svāhā |

anenāpomārjayonnirviṣo bhavati | [ādityarathavegena viṣṇorbāhubalena ca | garuḍapakṣanipātena bhūmyāṃ gaccha mahāviṣa || 

oṃ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ jaḥ jaḥ jaḥ | oṃ śrīpakṣayogipādājñā iti mantraḥ | himavatyuttare pārśve kapilo nāma vṛścikaḥ | tenāhaṃ preṣito dūto gaccha gaccha mahāviṣa | klīṃ klīṃ svāhā | ḍākinī svāhā phaṭ iti || athavā śāṃkhā māṃkhā sāhīṃ khauṃhīṃ anena garuḍamantreṇa vṛścikadaṣṭe karavīrakāṣṭhenāpomārjayennirviṣo bhavati ||]

oṃ jhaṃ huṃ kraṅ vaṃ vaṃ laṃ kṣaṃ eṃ aiṃ oṃ auṃ haṃ haḥ iti mantreṇa abhimantryapralepayet | hāṃ hīṃ maṃ caṃ oṃ iti mantreṇa olavṛntamabhimaṃtrya tena mārjanāt vṛścikaviṣanāśo bhavati | ayaṃ śivena bhāṣito yogo nāvahelanīyaḥ ||

bakulatvacabījaṃ vā niṣpīḍya daṃśanasthale |
pralepādavṛścikaviṣaharaṇaṃ cābhimaṃtritāt || 126 ||

iti vṛścikaviṣanivāraṇam |

atha śatapadī viṣanivāraṇam 

dīpakotsṛṣṭatailaṃ tu daṃśasthāne pralepayet |
dhūpaṃ dattvā guggulena arkapatraṃ ca veṣṭayet || 127 ||

atha mūṣakaviṣanivāraṇam 

śilātālakakuṣṭhaṃ ca bhāvyaṃ nirguṇḍikādravaiḥ |
pānaṃ mūṣika daṣṭānāṃ dattaṃ tīvraṃ viṣaṃ haret || 128 ||

gṛhagodhāṃ samādāya piṣṭvā tandulavāriṇā |
lepādākhuviṣaṃ hanti pibedvā kṣīrapācitām || 129 ||

sarṣapaṃ kuṅkumaṃ takraṃ samabhāgaṃ ghṛtaṃ pibet |
viṣaṃ mūṣikadaṣṭānāṃ śamamāpnoti tatkṣaṇāt || 130 ||

ciñcāphalasamāyuktaṃ gṛhadhūmaṃ palārddhakam |
purāṇājyena saptāhaṃ lihedākhuviṣaṃ haret || 131 ||

iti mūṣakaviṣanivāraṇam |

atha śvānaviṣanivāraṇam 

śirīṣasya ca bījaṃ vai snuhīkṣīreṇa gharṣitam |
tallepena varārohe naśyetkukkurajaṃ viṣam || 132 ||

guḍaṃ tailārkadugdhaṃ ca lepācchvānaviṣaṃ haret |
piṣṭvāpāmārgamūlaṃ ca karṣaikaṃ madhunā lihet |
śvānadaṣṭaviṣaṃ hanti lepātkukkuṭaviṣṭhayā || 133 ||

unmattaśvānadaṃṣṭrāṇāṃ kumārīdalasaindhavam |
sukhoṣṇaṃ bandhayetpiṇḍaṃ tridinānte sukhāvaham || 134 ||

oṃ haḍavaḍa kuttā khaḍavaḍa dāṃta kutte kī bāṃdho sātauḍāḍha āvai na lohū pākai na ghāva kuttekā viṣa utara jāva vīrahanumantakī duhā-ī rāmalachamanakī duhā-ī phuromantra īśvarovāca ||

iti śvānaviṣanivāraṇam |

atha matsyabhekādiviṣanivāraṇam 

śirīṣaphalatvakkṣīraṃ pibedbhekaviṣāpaham |
tryūṣamājyaṃ meghanādo bhekamatsyaviṣāpaham || 135 ||

śṛṅgīmatsyaviṣaṃ svedāghṛtacikkāṃ sapiṇḍitām || 136 ||

gṛhagodhāviṣaṃ hanyātkāśmīrīphalanasyataḥ |
pibenmadhusitāyuktaṃ gṛhagodhāviṣaṃ haret || 137 ||

iti matsyabhekādiviṣanivāraṇam |

atha vyāghraviṣanivāraṇam 

vṛkavyāghraśṛgālākhyabhallūkadvipavājinām |
rudhiraṃ srāvayeddaṃśāddahellohaśalākayā || 138 ||

lepātsarpaviṣaṃ hanti mūlaṃ śvetapunarnavā |
kimatra bahunoktena tatkṣaṇādviṣanāśanam || 139 ||

viḍaṅgasya ca pānena vyāghravyālaviṣaṃ haret |
dhattūrapatratoyena cūrṇaṃ trikaṭusambhavam || 140 ||

udarasthaṃ viṣaṃ hanti vyāghravyālasamudbhavam |
karañjatailalepena jvālāṃ vyāghranakhādbhavām || 141 ||

gojihvāmūlikāṃ piṣṭvā jalena madhunā saha |
lepo hi sarvajantūnāṃ nakhatuṇḍaviṣaṃ haret || 142 ||

tathā nimbavacā caiva śamī vṛkṣatvacaṃ tathā |
uṣṇodakena lepaḥ syānnakhatuṇḍaviṣāpahaḥ || 143 ||

tathā dāruharidrāyā lepo dantaviṣāpahaḥ || 144 ||

iti vyāghraviṣanivāraṇam |

atha kīṭaviṣanivāraṇam 

ājyena tandulīmūlaṃ tulasīmūlikāpi vā |
tandulodakapānena kīṭakotthaṃ viṣaṃ haret || 145 ||

lāṅgalyāḥ kaṭutumbyā vā devadāru niśāpi vā |
mūlaṃ bījaṃ kāñjikena lepaḥ kīṭaviṣāpahaḥ || 146 ||

tilaṃ ca sarṣapaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ bījaṃ karañjasambhavam |
udvarttanātpralepādvā sarvakīṭavikārajit || 147 ||

karañjabījaṃ siddhārthaṃ tilairlepo viṣāpahaḥ |
eraṇḍatailalepo vā sarvakīṭaviṣāpahaḥ || 148 ||

niśā dāruniśā caiva mañjiṣṭhā nāgakeśaram |
eṣāṃ lepo nihantyāśu viṣaṃ lūtādisambhavam || 149 ||

iti kīṭaviṣanivāraṇam |

atha sarvajantūnāṃ viṣanivāraṇam 

putrajīvaphalānmajjāṃ śītatoyena peṣitām |
lepanāñjananasyaistu pānādvā niṣkamātrataḥ || 150 ||

vyāghramūṣakagonāsavṛścikādiviṣaṃ haret |
dussahaṃ yadviṣaṃ cāśu visphoṭaṃ ca vināśayet || 151 ||

bandhyākarkoṭakīkandaṃ jalaiḥ piṣṭvā pralepayet |
sarpamaṣakamārjjāravṛścikādiviṣaṃ haret || 152 ||

iti sarvajantūnāṃ viṣanivāraṇam |

athopaviṣādinivāraṇam 

snuhyarkonmattakaścaiva karavīraśca lāṅgalī |
vajrī jaipālakaḥ kṛṣṇakuṣṭhaṃ guñjā tathaiva ca || 153 ||

mahākālaśca ityādyāḥ smṛtāstūpaviṣā budhaiḥ |
sasindhuṃ kāñjikaṃ pītvā samastopaviṣaṃ haret || 154 ||

karavīraviṣaṃ hanti ghṛtenāpi harītakī |
nimbapatraṃ ghṛtaṃ hanti ghṛtena madhupānataḥ || 155 ||

iti upaviṣādinivāraṇam |

atha kṛtrimaviṣanivāraṇam 

aneka viṣajīvānāṃ cūrṇaṃ hyupaviṣairyutam |
miśritaṃ nakhakeśādyairlohādyaiścūrṇasañcayam || 156 ||

kṛtrimaṃ ca viṣaṃ khyātaṃ pakṣānmāsādvibādhyate |
ālasyaṃ kurute jāḍyaṃ kāsaṃ śvāsaṃ balakṣayam |
raktasrāvo jvaraḥ śoṣaḥ pītacakṣuśca lakṣayet || 157 ||

mṛtaṃ sūtaṃ mṛtaṃ svarṇaṃ śuddhaṃ vai hemamākṣikam |
trayāṇāṃ gandhakaṃ tulyaṃ mardyaṃ kanyādravairdinam || 158 ||

tacca śuṣkaṃ sitākṣaurmāsamekaṃ lihetsadā |
vahnimūlayutaṃ kṣīraṃ manuṣyagaranāśanam || 159 ||

putrajīvaphalānmajjāṃ niṣkamātraṃ gavāṃ payaḥ |
pītvā cogragaraṃ hanyānnānākṛtrimayogajam || 160 ||

śaṭhīpuṣkaramūlasya pānaṃ madyaviṣāpaham || 161 ||

tatpibetkṣīrapānena garatṛṣṇājvarāpaham |
kṣīraṃ mudgayutaṃ pathyaṃ śālyannaṃ paramaṃ hitam || 162 ||

gṛhadhūmaṃ jalaiḥ piṣṭvā tandulīmūlatulyakam |
kalkāccaturguṇaṃ cājyaṃ ghṛtātkṣīraṃ caturguṇam |
ghṛtaśeṣaṃ pacetsarvaṃ pibetsarvaṃgarāpaham || 163 ||

samūlapatrāṃ sarpākṣīṃ jalena kvathitāṃ pibet |
naramūtreścaiva piṣṭāṃ pibetsarvagarāpaham || 164 ||

elātālīśapatrāṇi tryūṣaṇaṃ jīrakaṃ samam |
cūrṇāddvidhā sitā yojyā bhuktvā garaharaṃ bhavet || 165 ||

payasā rajanīkuṣṭhaṃ madhvājyaṃ gṛhadhūmakam |
tandulīmūlasaṃyuktaṃ karṣaṃ garaharaṃ lihet || 166 ||

iti kṛtrimaviṣanivāraṇam |

atha yogajaviṣanivāraṇam 

tailakarpūrajaṃbīrasaṃyogādyogajaṃ viṣam |
samāṃśena tu madhvājyamevaṃ saṃyogajaṃ viṣam || 167 ||

nārikelāmbu karpūraṃ saṃyogādyogajaṃ viṣam |
marīcatumbikāmūlaṃ yogajaṃ viṣameva tat || 168 ||

putraṃ jīvaphalenaiva rajanīmāranālakaiḥ |
devadālīnṛmūtrairvā sarpākṣī cendravāruṇī || 169 ||

girikarṇīyamūlaṃ vā pratyekaṃ viṣajidbhavet |
madhvājyaṃ kākajaṅghāyā dravaiḥ piṣṭvā viṣaṃ haret || 170 ||

girikarṇī nāgapuṣpī muṇḍīpānādviṣaṃ haret || 171 ||

iti yogajaviṣanivāraṇam |

atha bhallātakaviṣanivaraṇam 

bhallātatailasaṃparkātsphoṭaḥ sañjāyate nṛṇām |
navanītaṃ tilaṃ piṣṭvā tallepena tu taṃ jayet || 172 ||

nimbīpatrapralepādvā taṃ jayettatpadena vā |
bhallātakasya mūlasya mṛttikābhiḥ pralepanāt |
tatsañjātavikārāṃśca nāśayatyeva niścitam || 173 ||

iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne viṣanivāraṇaṃ nāma caturdaśopadeśaḥ || 14 ||



pañcadaśopadeśaḥ 

atha yakṣiṇīsādhanam 

sarvāsāṃ yakṣiṇīnāṃ tu dhyānaṃ kuryātsamāhitaḥ |
bhaginīmātṛputrīstrīrūpaṃ tulyaṃ yathopsitam || 1 ||

bhojyaṃ nirāmiṣaṃ cānnaṃ varjyaṃ tāmbūlabhakṣaṇam |
upaviśyājinādau ca prātaḥ snātvā na kaṃ spṛśet || 2 ||

nityakṛtyaṃ tu kṛtvā ca sthāne nirjanake japet |
yāvatpratyakṣatāṃ yānti yakṣiṇyo vāñchitapradāḥ || 3 ||

japellakṣadvayaṃ mantraṃ śmaśāne nirbhayo muniḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ gugguluṃ sājyaṃ hutvā tuṣyati yakṣiṇī || 4 ||

vaṭayakṣiṇīsādhanam (1)

tripathe tu vaṭasthāne rātrau mantraṃ japetsvayam |
lakṣatrayaṃ tataḥ siddhā devī ca vaṭayakṣiṇī || 5 ||

vastrālaṅkārakaṃ divyaṃ rasasiddhirasāyanam |
divyāñjanaṃ tu sā tuṣṭā sādhakāya prayacchati || 6 ||

oṃ hrīṃ vaṭavāsini yakṣakulapatāke vaṭayakṣiṇi ehyehi svāhā |  || 5-6 ||

vaṭayakṣiṇīsādhanam (2)

oṃ vaṭavṛkṣaṃ samāruhya lakṣamekaṃ japenmanum |
tatassaptābhimantreṇa kāñjikaiḥ kṣālayenmukham || 7 ||

māsatrayaṃ japedrātrau varaṃ yacchati yakṣiṇī |
rasaṃ rasāyanaṃ divyaṃ kṣudrakarma hyanekadhā |
siddhāni sarvakāryāṇi nānyathā śaṅkaro'bravīt || 8 ||

oṃ namaścandrādyāvākarṇakāraṇa klīṃ svāhā | vā oṃ namo bhagavate rudrāya caṇḍavegine svāhā |

ratipriyāyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

śaṃkhaliptapaṭe devīṃ gauravarṇāṃ dhṛtotpalām |
sarvālaṅkāriṇīṃ divyāṃ samālikhyārcayettataḥ || 9 ||

jātīpuṣpaiḥ sopacāraiḥ sahasraikaṃ tato japet |
trisaṃdhyaṃ saptarātraṃ tu tato rātriṣu nirjapet || 10 ||

arddharātre gate devī samāgatya prayacchati |
pañcaviṃśatidīnārān pratyahaṃ toṣitā satī || 11 ||

oṃ hrīṃ kanakakanaka maithunapriye ratipriye svāhā | athavā 
oṃ hrīṃ ratipriye svāhā |

surasundarīyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

ekaliṅgaṃ mahādevaṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ pūjayetsadā |
dhūpaṃ dattvā japenmantraṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ trisahasrakam || 12 ||

māsamekaṃ tato yāti yakṣiṇī surasundarī |
dattvārghyaṃ praṇamenmantrī brūte sātvaṃ kimicchati || 13 ||

devi dāridryadagdhosmi me tannāśakarī bhava |
tato dadāti sā tuṣṭā vittāyuścirajīvitam || 14 ||

oṃ hrīṃ āgaccha āgaccha surasundari svāhā |

vibhramāyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

vibhramāsādhanaṃ vakṣye prathamaṃ śṛṇu vallabhe |
vibhramāyāṃ prasannāyāṃ vāñchitārthānprayacchati |
pañcāśanmānuṣāṇāṃ ca dadāti bhojanaṃ sadā || 15 ||

oṃ hrīṃ vāṃ vibhramarūpe ehi ehi bhagavati svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ vibhramarūpe vibhramaṃ kuru ehyehi bhagavati svāhā |

anurāgiṇīyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

kuṅkumena samālikhya bhūrjapatre sulakṣaṇām |
pratipattithimārabhya pūjāṃ kṛtvā japettataḥ || 16 ||

trisandhyaṃ trisahasraṃ tu māsānte pūjayenniśi |
saṃjapedarddharātraṃ tu samāgatya prayacchati |
dīnārāṇāṃ sahasraikaṃ dadāti paritoṣitā || 17 ||

oṃ hrīṃ hrīṃ anurāgiṇi maithunapriye svāhā |

atha viśālāyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

ciñcāvṛkṣatale lakṣaṃ mantramāvarttayecchuciḥ |
śatapuṣpodbhavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ saghṛtairhomamācaret || 18 ||

viśālā ca tatastuṣṭā rasaṃ divyaṃ rasāyanam |
prasannā yacchati tataḥ sarvasiddhirbhaviṣyati || 19 ||

oṃ aiṃ viśāle krīṃ hrīṃ vrīṃ klīṃ krīṃ svāhā |

sāmudrīyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

dhyātvā japettato rātrau sāgarasya taṭe śuciḥ |
lakṣajāpe kṛte siddhirdatte sāgaraceṭakaḥ |
ratnatrayaṃ tathā bhojyaṃ saumyo mantrī sukhī bhavet || 20 ||

oṃ bhagavan samudra dehi ratnāni jalavāso hrīṃ namo'stu te svāhā |

oṃ bhagavan samudra dehi ratnāni jalavāso hrīṃ namo'stu te svāhā |

mahābhayāyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

narāsthinirmitā mālā gale pāṇau ca karṇayoḥ |
dhārayejjapamālāṃ ca tādṛśīṃ tu śmaśānataḥ || 21 ||

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ sādhako nirbhayaśśuciḥ |
tato mahābhayā yakṣī prayacchati rasāyanam || 22 ||

tasya bhakṣaṇamātreṇa sarvaratnāni cālayet |
valīpalitanirmuktaściraṃjīvī bhavennaraḥ || 23 ||

oṃ hrīṃ trāṃ mahābhaye klīṃ svāhā | athavā oṃ krīṃ mahābhaye klīṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ trāṃ mahābhaye klīṃ svāhā | athavā oṃ krīṃ mahābhaye klīṃ svāhā |

candrikāyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

śuklapakṣe japettāvadyāvatsaṃdṛśyate vidhuḥ |
pratipatpūrvapūrṇāntaṃ navalakṣamidaṃ japet || 24 ||

amṛtaṃ candrikādattaṃ pītvā jīvo'maro bhavet || 25 ||

oṃ hrīṃ candrike haṃ saḥ krīṃ klīṃ svāhā |

oṃ hrīṃ candrike haṃ saḥ krīṃ klīṃ svāhā |

candradravāyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

raktakambalāyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

japyaṃ māsatrayaṃ raktakambalā sā prasīdati |
mṛtakotthāpanaṃ kuryyātpratimāṃ cālayettathā || 26 ||

oṃ hrīṃ raktakambale mahādevi mṛtakamutthāpaya pratimāṃ cālaya parvatān kampaya kampaya nīlaya nīlaya vihasa vihasa hūṃ hūṃ |

oṃ hrīṃ raktakambale mahādevi mṛtakamutthāpaya pratimāṃ cālaya parvatān kampaya kampaya nīlaya nīlaya vihasa vihasa hūṁ hūṁ |

karṇapiśācinīsādhanam 

pūrvamevāyutaṃ japtvā kṛṣṇa kanyābhimantritaḥ 
hastapādapralepena supte vakti śubhāśubham |
trailokye yādṛśī vārtā tādṛśaṃ kathayetphalam || 27 ||

oṃ hrīṃ saḥ namo bhagavati karṇapiśācini caṇḍavegini vada vada svāhā | (1) 

oṃ krīṃ sanāmaśakti bhagavati karṇapiśācini caṇḍaropiṇi vada vada svāhā | (2) 

vidyujjihvāyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā yatkiñcitsvādubhojanam |
tadvalirdīyate tasyai vaṭādho māsamekataḥ || 28 ||

tato devī samāgatya hastādgṛhṇāti bhojanam |
tatraiva sā varaṃ datte nityaṃ sānnidhyakārakam || 29 ||

atītānāgataṃ karma svasthāsvasthaṃ bravīti sā |
pratimāḥ parvatānsarvāścālayatyeva tatkṣaṇāt || 30 ||

oṃkāramukhe vidyujjihve | oṃ hrūṃ ceṭake jaya jaya svāhā |

ciñcipiśācinīsādhanam 

rocanaiḥ kuṃkumaiḥ kṣīraiḥ padmaṃ cāṣṭadalaṃ likhet |
nīrandhre bhūrjapatre ca māyābījaṃ dale dale || 31 ||

likhitvā dhārayenmūrdhni imaṃ mantraṃ tato japet |
pūrvamevāyutaṃ japtvā caivaṃ kuryātprayatnataḥ |
atītānāgataṃ sarvaṃ svapne vadati devatā || 32 ||

oṃ hrīṃ ciñcipiśācini svāhā |

karṇayakṣiṇīsādhanam 

alābumūlikāṃ puṣye tathā sarpākṣimūlikām |
grāhyābhimantritāṃ yatnādraktasūtreṇa veṣṭayet |
mūrdhni baddhvā tathāsuptaṃ vadatyeva śubhāśubham || 33 ||

oṃ namo bhagavatyai rudrāyai karṇayakṣiṇyai svāhā |

oṃ namo bhagavatyai rudrāṇyai karṇayakṣiṇyai svāhā |

vicitrāyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ vaṭavṛkṣatale śuciḥ |
bandhūkakusumaiḥ paścānmadhvājyaiḥ kṣīramiśritaiḥ || 34 ||

datte dhūpe daśāṃśena juhuyātpūrṇayānvitam |
tataḥ siddhā bhaveddevī vicitrā vāñchitapradā || 35 ||

oṃ vicitre vicitrarūpe siddhiṃ kuru kuru svāhā |

svapnāvatīyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

mṛdgomayairlipedbhūmiṃ kuśāṃstatra samāstaret |
pañcopacāranaivedyairdevadevīṃ prapūjayet || 36 ||

akṣasūtraṃ kare dhṛtvā pūrvamevāyutaṃ japet |
sūryakoṭisamāṃ dhyātvā rātrau pāṇitale japet |
arddharātre gate devī vārttāṃ vakti śubhāśubhām || 37 ||

oṃ hrīṃ āgaccha āgaccha cāmuṇḍe śrīṃ svāhā |

haṃsīyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

praviśya nagarasyāntaṃ lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japecchuciḥ |
padmapatraiḥ kṛto homo ghṛtopetairdaśāṃśataḥ || 38 ||

prayacchatyañjanaṃ  haṃsī yena paśyati bhūnidhim |
sukhena taṃ ca gṛhṇāti na vighnaiḥ paribhūyate || 39 ||

oṃ haṃsi haṃsijane hrīṃ klīṃ svāhā | oṃ namo haṃsini haṃsagate māṃ svāhā iti vā |

kālakarṇīyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

lakṣasaṃkhyaṃ japenmantraṃ palāśatarujendhanaiḥ |
madhunājyaiḥ kṛte home kālakarṇī prasīdati || 40 ||

sainyadhārāstrabandhaṃ ca gatistambhakarī bhavet |
satataṃ tāṃ smarenmaṃtrī vividhaiśvaryakāriṇīm || 41 ||

oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ kālakarṇike ṭhaḥ ṭhaḥ svāhā |

madanāyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

lakṣa saṃkhyaṃ japenmatraṃ rājadvāre śuciḥ sthiraḥ |
sakṣīrairmālatīpuṣpairghṛtahomo daṃśāṃśataḥ || 42 ||

madanā yakṣiṇī siddhiṃ guṭikāṃ saṃprayacchati |
tayā mukhasthayā'dṛśyaścirasthāyī bhavennaraḥ || 43 ||

oṃ aiṃ madane madanavidrāvaṇe anaṅgasaṅgamaṃ dehi dehi krīṃ krīṃ svāhā |

lakṣmīyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

svagṛhe saṃsthito raktaiḥ karavīraprasūnakaiḥ |
lakṣamāvarttayenmantraṃ homaṃ kuryāddaśāṃśataḥ || 44 ||

home kṛte bhavetsiddhirlakṣmīnāmnī ca yakṣiṇī |
rasaṃ rasāyanaṃ divyaṃ vidhānaṃ ca prayacchati || 45 ||

oṃ aiṃ lakṣmīṃ śrīṃ kamaladhāriṇīṃ kalahaṃsī svāhā |

oṃ aiṃ lakṣmīṃ śrīṃ kamaladhāriṇīṃ kalahaṃsī svāhā |

śobhanāyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

raktamālyāmbaro mantraṃ caturdaśidine japet |
tataḥ siddhā bhaveddevī śobhanā bhogadāyinī || 46 ||

oṃ aśoka pallavākāra karatale śobhanīṃ śrīṃ kṣaḥ svāhā |

oṃ aśoka pallavākāra karatale śobhanīṃ śrīm kṣaḥ svāhā |

naṭīyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

puṣyāśokatalaṃ gatvā candanena sumaṇḍalam |
kṛtvā devīṃ samabhyarcya dhūpaṃ dattvā sahasrakam || 47 ||

mantramāvartayenmāsaṃ naktabhojī narastadā |
rātrau pūjāṃ śubhāṃ kṛtvā japenmatraṃ niśārddhake || 48 ||

naṭī devī samāgatya nidhānaṃ rasamañjanam |
dadāti mantriṇemantraṃ divyayogaṃ ca niścitam || 49 ||

oṃ hrīṃ naṭi mahānaṭi svarūpavati svāhā |

padminīyakṣiṇīsādhanam 

sraksugandhigṛhasthāne candanena sumaṇḍalam |
kṛtvā hastapramāṇena pūjayettatra padminīm || 50 ||

dhūpaṃ sagugguluṃ dattvā japenmantraṃ sahasrakam |
māsamekaṃ tataḥ pūjāṃ kṛtvā rātrau punarjjapet || 51 ||

arddharātre gate devī samāgatya prayacchati |
nidhānaṃ divyayogaṃ ca tasmānmantrī sukhī bhavet || 52 ||

oṃ hrīṃ (vā krīṃ) padminī svāhā | 

oṃ hrīṃ padminī svāhā | oṃ krīṃ padminī svāhā |


mahāyakṣiṇī 

oṃ hrīṃ klīṃ aiṃ śrīmahāyakṣiṇyai sarvaiśvaryapradātryai namaḥ |

kāmeśvarīyakṣiṇī 

oṃ namo āgaccha kāmeśvari svāhā |

jayāyakṣiṇī 

oṃ aiṃ jaye yakṣiṇī sarvakāryaṃ sādhanaṃ kuru kuru svāhā |

kalāvatīyakṣiṇī 

oṃ hrīṃ kalāvati maithunapriye āgaccha svāhā |


iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne yakṣiṇīsādhanaṃ nāma pañcadaśopadeśaḥ || 15 ||



ṣoḍaśopadeśaḥ 

atha bājīkaraṇādiprayogasiddhayerasādiśodhanam 

atha rasaśodhanam 

palānnyūnaṃ na karttavyaṃ rasasaṃskāramuttamam |
aghoreṇaiva mantreṇa rasarājasya pūjanam || 1 ||

oṃ aghorebhyotha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ |
sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo namaste'stu rudrarūpebhyaḥ || 2 ||

aghorebhyotha ghorebhyo ghoraghoratarebhyaḥ |

sarvataḥ sarvasarvebhyo namaste'stu rudrarūpebhyaḥ || 1-2 ||

kumāryāścaniśācūṇairdinaṃ sūtaṃ vimardayet |
pātayetpātanāyantre samyakśuddho bhavedrasaḥ || 3 ||

athavā hiṅgulātsūtaṃ grāhayettannigadyate |
pāribhadrarasaiḥ peṣyaṃ hiṃgulaṃ yāmamātrakam || 47 ||

jambīrāṇāṃ dravairvātha pātyaṃ pātālayantrake |
taṃ sūtaṃ yojayedyoge saptakañcukavarjitam || 5 ||

sūtasya daśamāṃśaṃ tu gandhaṃ dattvā vimardayet |
jambīrotthadravairyāmaṃ pātyaṃ pātālayantrake || 6 ||

punarmardyaṃ punaḥ pātyaṃ saptavāraṃ viśuddhaye |
ityevaṃ śuddhayaḥ khyātāstāsāmekāṃ tu kārayet || 7 ||

uparyāpo hyadho vahnirmadhye ca rasapiṣṭikā |
kramādagnirvidadhyāttatpātālaṃ yantramucyate || 8 ||

iti rasaśodhanam |

atha rasamāraṇam 

uktaṃ sarvasya sūtasya tapta khalve vimardanam |
ajāśakṛttuṣāgniṃ tu bhūgarte tritayaṃ kṣipet || 9 ||

tasyopari sthitaṃ khalvaṃ taptakhalvamidaṃ bhavet |
khalvaṃ lohamayaṃ śastaṃ pāṣāṇoṣṇamathāvi vā || 10 ||

ajīrṇaṃ cāpyabījaṃ vā yaḥ sūtaṃ ghātayennaraḥ |
brahmahā sudurācāro mantradrohī maheśvari || 11 ||

rāmaṭhaṃ pañcalavaṇaṃ tathā kṣāracatuṣṭayam |
trikaṭuṃ śṛṅgaveraṃ ca mātuluṅgaṃ rasāplutam || 12 ||

piṇḍamadhye rasaṃ dattvā svedayetsaptavāsarān |
sāranāle tu mṛdbhāṇḍe grāsārthī jāyate dhruvam || 13 ||

etadeva rasaṃ yatnājjambīradravasaṃyutam |
dinaikaṃ dhārayedgharme mṛtpātre vā mṛto bhavet || 14 ||

grāsaṃ tatraiva dātavyaṃ svarṇaśuddhiḥ śanaiḥ śanaiḥ |
catuṣṣaṣṭyādi tulyāṃśaṃ deyaṃ jīrṇañca cālayet || 15 ||

catuṣṣaṣṭyaṃśakaṃ cādau dvātriṃśattadanantaram |
punarviṃśatimaṃ grāhyaṃ dviraṣṭadvādaśaṃ kramāt || 16 ||

aṣṭamāṃśaṃ caturthaṃ vāpyarddhaṃ caiva samāṃśakam |
pratigrāse taptakhalve dinamamlena mardayet || 17 ||

taṃ kṣipeccāraṇāyaṃtre jambīranīrasaṃyutam |
tadyantraṃ dhārayedgharme dinaṃ syājjārito rasaḥ || 18 ||

taṃ chāgakṣīragomūtrasnukkṣīrāmlai pralepite |
dṛḍhavastre bahirbaddhvā mṛdghaṭe svedayedbudhaḥ || 19 ||

kāñjikākṣāramūtrairvā dolāyantre tvaharniśam |
tamuddhataṃ rasaṃ devi khalve saṃśodhayetkṣaṇāt || 20 ||

saṃmardya pūrvavatkhalve yantre liptapuṭe punaḥ |
krameṇānena deveśi tribhirgrāsaiḥ prajīryate || 21 ||

yāvattena yadā tasmāttāvattena vimardayet |
pratigrāse taptakhalve yathāśaktyā ca jārayet || 22 ||

taṃ jīrṇaṃ mārayetsūtaṃ māraṇaṃ kathyate dravaiḥ |
taṃ hi sarvarasopetaṃ piṣṭvā khalve vimardayet || 23 ||

sūtaṃ gandhakasaṃyuktaṃ dinānte tannirodhayet |
puṭayedbhūdhare yantre dinānte tatsamuddharet || 24 ||

kṛṣṇadhattūrataile sūto mardyo dviyāmakam |
dinaikaṃ tatpacedyantre kacchapākhye na saṃśayaḥ || 25 ||

mṛtaḥ sūto bhavetsadyaḥ sarvarogeṣu yojayet |
rasagandhaṃ samaṃ mardya dinaṃ nirguṇḍikādravaiḥ |
cakramūṣānvite dhmāte bhasma sūtaṃ bhavenmalam || 26 ||

ṭaṅkaṇaṃ madhu lākṣā ca kurṇāguñjāyuto rasaḥ || 27 ||

mardayedbhṛṅgajadrāvairdinaikaṃ cāndhayetpunaḥ |
dhmāto bhasmatvamāpnoti śuddhaḥ sphaṭikasannibhaḥ || 28 ||

dvipalaṃ sūtarājasya palaikaṃ gandhakasya ca |
mardayenmārkavadrāvairdinamekaṃ nirantaram || 29 ||

ruddhvā tadbhūdhare yantre dinaikaṃ mārayetpuṭāt |
ityevaṃ jārite sūte māraṇaṃ parikīrtitam || 30 ||

athavā grāsayogyaṃ tu nihanyātsānvitaṃ rasam |
sūtakaṃ ghanasattvaṃ ca mardayetkaṃguṇīdravaiḥ || 31 ||

dinaikaṃ golakaṃ taṃ ca śoṣayedātape khare |
garbhayaṃtragataṃ pacyāt tridinaṃ hi tuṣāgninā || 32 ||

karīṣāgnau divārātrau pacetadbhasmatāṃ nayet |
sūtaṃ svarṇaṃ vyoma śaṅkhaṃ samaṃ rambhādravairdinam || 33 ||

mardayedvījasaṃyuktaṃ carṣicāraṇayantrake |
sarvakairmūlikādrāvādanamekaṃ tu mardayet || 34 ||

garbhayantragataṃ pācyaṃ mriyate pūrvavadrasaḥ |
brahmadaṇḍī meghanādo citrakaṃ kaṭutumbikā || 35 ||

vajravallī balā kanyā trikuṭārke snuhīpayaḥ |
kandorambhā ca nirguṇḍī lajjā jātī jayantikā || 36 ||

viṣṇukrāntā hastiśuṇḍī dadrughno bhṛṅgarāṭ paṭuḥ |
guḍūcī lāṅgalī nīrakaṇā kālī mahoragā || 37 ||

kākamācī ca dantī ca etāḥ pāradamārakāḥ |
vyastāḥ samastā vā sarvā deyā hyaṣṭadaśādhikāḥ |
uktasthāne prayoktavyā rasarājasya siddhaye || 38 ||

atha garbhayantraprakāraḥ 

caturaṅguladīrghā tu mṛnmayī dṛḍhamūṣikā |
tryaṅgulīmadhyavitāre vartulaṃ kārayenmukham || 39 ||

lonasya viṃśatirbhāgā eko bhāgastu gugguloḥ |
suślakṣṇaṃ peṣayitvā tu toyaṃ dattvā punaḥ punaḥ || 40 ||

mukhalepaṃ tataḥ kuryādrasaṃ tatra vinikṣipet |
andhayitvā puṭaṃ deyaṃ garbhayantramidaṃ bhavet || 41 ||

iti rasamāraṇam |

atha hiṃgulaśuddhiḥ 

meṣīkṣīrāmlavargābhyāṃ daradaṃ dharmabhāvitam |
saptavāraṃ prayatnena śuddhimāyāti niścitam || 42 ||

iti hiṃgulaśuddhiḥ |

atha gandhakaśuddhiḥ 

śuklapakṣasamacchāyo navanītasamaprabhaḥ |
masṛṇaḥ kaṭhinaḥ snigdhaḥ śreṣṭho gandhaka ucyate || 43 ||

ghṛtaṃ bhāṇḍe payaḥ kṣiptvā mukhaṃ vastreṇa veṣṭayet |
tatpūrvaṃ cūrṇitaṃ gandhaṃ kṣiptvā tasyopari nyaset || 44 ||

kapālamekamuttānaṃ gandhakasyāviyogi tat |
dugdhabhāṇḍaṃ nyasya bhūmau deyamūrdhvapuṭaṃ laghu || 45 ||

tataḥ kṣīre drutaṃ gandhaṃ śuddhayogeṣu yojayet |
gandhaṃ ghṛte vipaktavyaṃ yāvattailanibhaṃ bhavet || 46 ||

vastreṇāntaritaṃ kṛtvā cālayestriphalāmbhasi |
evaṃ gandhakaśuddhiḥ syāttatto yogeṣu yojayet || 47 ||

iti gandhakaśuddhi |

atha abhrakaśuddhiḥ 

kṛṣṇaḥ pītaḥ śvetarakto yojyo yogarasāyane |
pinākaṃ darduraṃ nāgaṃ vajraṃ ceti caturvidham || 48 ||

pinākādyāstrayo varjyā vajraṃ yatnātsamāharet |
muñcatyagnau ca nikṣiptaḥ pināko dalasañcayam || 49 ||

ajñānādbhakṣaṇāttasya mahāduḥkhaprado bhavet |
darduro'gnau vinikṣiptaḥ kurute darduradhvanim || 50 ||

tacca bhakṣaṇamātreṇa nānārogān prayacchati |
nāgaścāgnisthitaḥ sadyaḥ phūtkāraṃ ca vimuñcati || 51 ||

sa ca dehagato nityaṃ vyādhiṃ kuryādbhagandaram |
vajrābhrakaṃ tu vahnau ca na kiñcidvikriyāṃ vrajet || 52 ||

tasmādvajrābhrakaṃ yojyaṃ vyādhivārdhakyamṛtyujit |
dhamedvajrābhrakaṃ vahnau yāvadagninibhaṃ bhavet || 53 ||

gokṣīre ca tataḥ secyaṃ gokṣīre ca punaḥ punaḥ |
bhinna pātre ca tatkṛtvā meghanādadravāmbunā |
bhāvayedaṣṭayāmaṃ ca jāyate doṣavarjitam || 54 ||

athavābhrasya bhāgau dvau mustā caikaṃ jalaissaha |
tridinaṃ sthāpayetpātre tataḥ sūkṣmaṃ papeṣayet || 55 ||

etadabhrakacūrṇaṃ tu nistuṣaṃ vrīhisaṃyutam |
vastreṇa baddhvā sāranāle bhāṇḍamadhye vimardayet || 56 ||

hastābhyāṃ svayamāyāti yāvadamlaṃ tu reṇutām |
adoṣābhragataṃ śuddhaṃ śuṣkaṃ dhānyābhrakaṃ bhavet || 57 ||

dhānyābhrakaṃ ravikṣīre ravimūladravaiśca vā |
dinamardhapuṭe pacyātsaptadhainaṃ mṛtaṃ bhavet || 58 ||

dhānyābhrakasya bhāgaikaṃ dvau bhāgau ṭaṅkaṇasya tu || 59 ||

piṣṭvā tadandhamūṣāyāṃ ruddhvā tīvrāgninā dhamet |
svabhāvaśītalaṃ cūrṇaṃ sarvayogeṣu yojayet || 60 ||

iti abhrakaśuddhiḥ |

atha amṛtīkaraṇam 

sarveṣāṃ ghātitānāṃ tu hyamṛtīkaraṇaṃ śuṛṇu |
triphalotthakaṣāyasya palānyādāya ṣoḍaśa || 61 ||

goghṛtasya palānyaṣṭau mṛtābhrasya palān daśa |
ekīkṛtvā lohapātre pācayenmṛduvahninā || 62 ||

dravairjīrṇaṃ samādāya sarvayogeṣu yojayet || 63 ||

iti amṛtīkaraṇam |

atha abhrakasattvapātanam 

cūrṇīkṛtaṃ gaganapatramathāranāle dhṛtvā dinaikamatha śoṣya ca sūraṇasya |
bhāvyaṃ rasastadanu mūlarase kadalyā vedāṃśaṭaṅkaṇayutaṃ śapharīsametam || 64 ||

piṇḍīkṛtaṃ tu bahudhā mahiṣīmalena saṃśoṣya koṣṭhagatamāśu dhamedyatāgnau |
bhastrīdvayena ca tato vamate hi sattvaṃ pāṣāṇadhātugatamātramasaṃśayosti || 65 ||

iti abhrakasattvapātanam |

atha manaḥśilāśuddhiḥ 

jayantībhṛṅgarājotthaṃ raktāgastirasaiḥ śilām || 66 ||

dolāyantre pacedyāmaṃ yāmaṃ chāgotthamūtrakaiḥ |
kṣālayedāranālena sarvayogeṣu yojayet || 67 ||

iti manaḥśilāśuddhiḥ |

atha haratālaśuddhiḥ 

tālakaṃ poṭalīṃ baddhvā sacūrṇaṃ kāñjike kṣipet |
dolāyantreṇa yāmaikaṃ tataḥ kūṣmāṇḍaje rase || 68 ||

tilataile pacedyāmaṃ yāmaṃ ca triphalājalaiḥ |
evaṃ yantre caturyāmaṃ pācyaṃ śuddhyati tālakam || 69 ||


iti haratālaśuddhiḥ |

atha tutthaśuddhiḥ 

viṣṭhayā madayattutthaṃ mārjārakakapotayoḥ |
daśāṃśaṃ ṭaṅkaṇaṃ dattvā pācyaṃ mṛdupuṭe tu tat |
puṭaṃ dadhnā puṭaṃ kṣaudre deyaṃ tutthaṃ viśuddhaye || 70 ||

iti tutthaśuddhiḥ |

atha kāśīśaśaṃkhanābhiśuddhiḥ 

gharme śuddhyati kāśīśaṃ dinaṃ jambīrabhāvitam || 71 ||

śaṅkhanābhaṃ ca saṃdagdhvā bhāvyamamlena saptadhā |
prakṣālyaṃ grāhayettāvacchuddhimāyāti nānyathā || 72 ||

iti kāśīśaśaṃkhanābhiśuddhiḥ |

atha śātakumbhādidhātuśodhanam 

mṛttikāmātuluṅgāmlaiḥ pañcavāsarabhāvitā |
sabhasmalavaṇairhema śodhayetpuṭapākataḥ || 73 ||

valmīkamṛttikā dhūmaṃ gairikaṃ ceṣṭikā paṭuḥ |
ityetā mṛttikāḥ pañca jambīrairāranālakaiḥ || 74 ||

piṣṭvā liptasvarṇapatraṃ puṭena pariśuddhyati |
nāgena ṭaṅkaṇenaiva dhūme śuddhyati raupyakam || 75 ||

khaṭikā lavaṇaṃ takrairāranālaiśca peṣayet |
tena liptaṃ tāmrapatraṃ taptaṃ taptaṃ niṣecayet || 76 ||

khadirāranālatakrāntanirguṇḍī na viśuddhaye || 77 ||

rohaṇaṃ rājavaṃ caivaṃ tṛtīyaṃ ca puṭīrakam |
iti tīkṣṇaṃ tridhā taṃ ca śodhayedyogasiddhaye || 78 ||

iti śātakumbhādidhātuśodhanam |

atha tutthaṭaṅkaṇakācalauhaśodhanam 

śaśaraktena saṃliptaṃ trivāraṃ cāgnipācitam |
tutthaṭaṅkaṇakācairvā dhāmitaṃ śuddhamṛcchati || 79 ||

athavā lohacūrṇaṃ tu gomūtraiḥ ṣaḍguṇaiḥ pacet |
prakṣālayedāranālaiḥ śoṣyaṃ śuddhimavāpnuyāt || 80 ||

sarveṣāṃmate māraṇam 

śuddhasūtaṃ samaṃ svarṇaṃ khalve kuryācca golakam |
adhorddhaṃ gandhakaṃ dattvā sarvatulyaṃ nirudhya ca || 81 ||

viṃśadvanopalairdeyaṃ puṭānyeva caturdaśa |
nirutthaṃ jāyate bhasma gandhaṃ deyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 82 ||

raupyaṃ patraṃ caturbhāgaṃ gandhaṃ bhāgena lepayet |
jambīrīnarapiṣṭena pañcaviṃśadvanopalaiḥ || 83 ||

baddhvā tribhiḥ puṭe pacyādgandhaṃ deyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ ||
mriyate nātra sandehastattatkarmaṇi yojayet || 84 ||

tāmratulyena gandhena hyamlapiṣṭena lepayet |
kaṇṭavedhīkṛtaṃ patramandhayitvā puṭe pacet || 85 ||

uddhṛtya cūrṇayettasmin pādāṃśaṃ gandhakaṃ kṣipet |
jambīrairāranālairvā piṣṭvā baddhvā puṭe pacet || 86 ||

evaṃ catuḥ puṭaiḥ pācyaṃ gandhaṃ deyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
mātuluṅgadravaiḥ piṣṭvā puṭamekaṃ pradāpayet || 87 ||

athāsya doṣaharaṇam 

sitaśarkarayāpyaikaṃ puṭaṃ deyaṃ mṛtaṃ bhavet || 88 ||

mṛtaṃ tāmraṃ tu jambīrairyāmaṃ khalve vimardayet |
tadgolaṃ sūraṇe kṣiptvā ruddhvā sarvaṃ ca lepayet |
śuṣkaṃ gajapuṭe pācyaṃ nirdoṣaṃ sarvarogahṛt || 89 ||

atha lauhamāraṇam 

nāyaṃ pacet pañcapalādarvāgūrddhva trayodaśa |
ādau mantrastathā karma kartavyaṃ mantra ucyate || 90 ||

oṃ amṛtodbhavāya svāhā- iti mardanamantraḥ | anena mantreṇa lohasya tatsādhakasya rakṣā kartavyā | oṃ namaścaṇḍacakrapāṇaye svāhā yakṣasenādhipataye suragurumahāvidyābalāya svāhā | anena mantreṇa baliṃ dattvā tataḥ karmaṃ kuryāt ||

dantīpatradravaṃ tasyāṃ lohacūrṇaṃ dinodaye |
gharme dhārya dinaṃ kāṃsye dravaṃ deyaṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 91 ||

ruddhvā rātrau puṭe pācyaṃ prātardravaiśca bhāvayet |
evamaṣṭadinaṃ kuryāttrividhaṃ mriyate tu yaḥ || 92 ||

mṛtasya lakṣaṇam 

madhvājyaṃ mṛtalohaṃ ca raupyaṃ sampuṭake kṣipet |
ruddhvā dhmāte tu saṃgrāhyaṃ raupyaṃ cetpūrvamānakam |
tadā lohaṃ mṛtaṃ vidyādanyathā sādhayetpunaḥ || 93 ||

atha śodhanam 

gandhakaṃ tulyakaṃ lohaṃ tulyaṃ khalve vimardayet || 94 ||

dinaikaṃ kanyakādrāvai ruddhvā gajapuṭe pacet |
ityevaṃ sarvalohānāṃ kartavyaṃ syānnirutthanam || 95 ||

athāsyāmṛtīkaraṇam 

ghṛtatulyaṃ mṛtaṃ lohaṃ lohapātragataṃ pacet |
jīrṇe ghṛte samādāya yogavāheṣu yojayet || 96 ||

atha bhūnāgasattvam 

sadyo bhūnāgamādāya kṣālayecchithilaṃ budhaḥ |
athavā kukkuṭaṃ vīraṃ kṛtvā mandiramāśritam || 97 ||

malamūtraṃ gṛhītena sadambu prathamāṃśakam |
āloḍya ṭaṅkaṃ madhvājyaigharme sarvārthamādarāt |
muñcettu tāmravatsattvametad bhūnāgasattvakam || 98 ||

iti nāgavargaḥ |

atha lavaṇapañcakam 

sāmudraṃ saindhavaṃ kācaṃ cullikā ca suvarcalam |
mūlikā navakṣāraśca jñeyaṃ lavaṇapañcakam || 99 ||

iti lavaṇapañcakam |

atha kṣārāḥ 

trikṣāraṣṭaṅkaṇakṣāro yavakṣāraśca svarjikā || 100 ||

iti kṣārāḥ |

atha vṛkṣakṣāraḥ 

tilāpāmārgakadalīpalāśaḥ śigrupauṇḍrakauḥ 
mūlakārdrakacitrāśca sarvamantaḥ puṭepacet || 101 ||

samāloḍya jalairbaddhvā vastre grāhyamadhojalam |
śodhayetpācayedagnaumṛdbhāṇḍena tu tajjalam |
grāhyaṃ kṣārāvaśeṣaṃ tu vṛkṣakṣāramidaṃ smṛtam || 102 ||

iti vṛkṣakṣārāḥ |

atha viḍaḥ 

mūlikārdrakavahnīnāṃ kṣāraṃ gomūtrayojitam |
vastraṃ pūtaṃ jalaṃ grāhyaṃ gandhakaṃ tena bhāvayet || 103 ||

saptavāraṃ khare gharme bījo'yaṃ hemajāraṇe |
kanyāhayāridhattūradravairbhāvyaṃ tu gandhakam || 104 ||

śatavāraṃ khare dharme bījo'yaṃ hemajāraṇe |
gandhakaṃ śaṅkhacūrṇaṃ vā gomūtraiḥ śatabhāvitam |
bījo'yaṃ jāraṇe śreṣṭho bījānāṃ drāvaṇe hitaḥ || 105 ||

atha amlavargaḥ 

jambīraṃ nāgaraṅgaśca mātuluṅgāmbavetasam |
cāṅgerī caṇaśukraśca amlavargaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 106 ||

iti amlavargaḥ |

atha vajramūṣā 

valmīkamṛttikābhāgaṃ gavāsthituṣabhasmanoḥ |
bhāgaṃ rasaṃ samādāyaṃ vajramūṣā viracya te || 107 ||

iti śrīnityanāthaviracite kāmaratne rasādiśodhanaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśopadeśaḥ || 16 ||

###########   END OF FILE  #######
